mother_n of_o non-ordination_a of_o regal_a supremacy_n by_o the_o god_n of_o order_n the_o first_o expression_n be_v downright_a the_o second_o more_o covert_a but_o both_o deny_v that_o king_n be_v immediate_o constitute_v administrator_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n over_o the_o people_n all_o and_o singular_a by_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v that_o which_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o all_o power_n be_v original_o god_n according_a to_o his_o name_n of_o elohim_n the_o first_o that_o he_o express_v himself_o by_o unto_o man_n that_o in_o particular_a the_o power_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n be_v and_o continue_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god._n that_o not_o all_o or_o any_o of_o mankind_n may_v assume_v any_o particle_n of_o divine_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n warrant_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o express_a donation_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o king_n as_o his_o immediate_a deputy_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o by_o or_o with_o they_o but_o over_o they_o and_o this_o by_o constitution_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o wit_n supremacy_n irresistibility_n and_o all_o other_o the_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la or_o right_n of_o majesty_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o elohim_n i_o shall_v make_v proof_n of_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n follow_v that_o method_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o engage_v in_o chap._n i._n the_o content_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o four_o cause_n of_o man_n and_o his_o dominion_n from_o gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n thereof_o of_o elohim_n the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o all_o that_o be_v sovereignty_n and_o perpetual_a proprietary_n thereof_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o arrogate_a the_o originality_n of_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o power_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o by_o god_n in_o my_o haste_n unto_o the_o main_a of_o the_o controversy_n i_o shall_v pretermit_v the_o establish_n of_o this_o foundation_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tract_n that_o that_o which_o be_v once_o nothing_o can_v have_v original_a power_n over_o any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o over_o its_o very_a self_n but_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o he_o who_o make_v it_o something_o so_o likewise_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o four_o cause_n of_o man_n and_o man_n dominion_n i_o shall_v here_o but_o point_n at_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o both_o reserve_v that_o likewise_o for_o its_o opportunity_n and_o this_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v when_o god_n have_v build_v the_o world_n in_o such_o absolute_a sort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o possible_a perfection_n want_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o it_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o save_v only_o that_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n a_o resemblance_n of_o heaven_n which_o i_o shall_v justify_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n to_o represent_v he_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v it_o a_o representation_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o multitude_n of_o celestial_a angel_n account_v it_o their_o joy_n and_o freedom_n to_o promote_v the_o majesty_n and_o to_o do_v the_o royal_a will_n of_o he_o that_o intend_v thus_o to_o be_v glorify_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n 2._o wherefore_o my_o first_o record_n shall_v be_v gen_n 1._o 26._o where_o all_o the_o four_o cause_n be_v include_v and_o it_o shall_v prescribe_v my_o method_n and_o have_v its_o influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v god_n consultatien_n about_o man_n creation_n and_o be_v early_o enough_o to_o warrant_v a_o prescription_n from_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n begin_v from_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o word_n be_v and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o printer_n call_v for_o brevity_n require_v the_o political_a and_o practical_a rather_o than_o the_o physical_a and_o speculative_a divinity_n herein_o include_v 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o powerful_a extent_n of_o that_o operative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n amar_n he_o say_v use_v as_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n nor_o will_v i_o so_o much_o as_o name_v because_o i_o may_v not_o determine_v the_o controversy_n emergent_a from_o it_o i_o press_v to_o the_o next_o 4._o elohim_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o name_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o which_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o the_o creation_n above_o thirty_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o in_o holy_a writ_n as_o his_o judiciary_n name_n of_o manage_v and_o preserve_v by_o justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o world_n which_o under_o that_o stile_n he_o create_v so_o deut._n 1._o 17._o mishpat_o to_o wit_n judgement_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o name_n of_o elohim_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o learned_a why_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o father_n justice_n call_v out_o unto_o he_o eli_n eli_n not_o jehovah_n the_o stile_n of_o his_o mercy_n elohim_n here_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n of_o el_fw-es or_o eloah_n which_o signify_v the_o strong_a or_o powerful_a it_o be_v here_o place_v between_o two_o verb_n one_o of_o the_o singular_a the_o other_o of_o the_o plural_a number_n one_o of_o the_o two_o reason_n whereof_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o unity_n of_o three_o with_o relation_n to_o say_a the_o trinity_n of_o the_o same_o one_o in_o reference_n to_o let_v we_o make_v 5._o the_o word_n for_o let_v we_o make_v be_v naghnase_n which_o also_o signify_v adornemus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adaptemus_n exaltemus_n to_o make_v comely_a to_o make_v fit_a for_o its_o place_n and_o to_o make_v glorious_a over_o other_o this_o word_n be_v also_o further_o paraphrase_a by_o god_n himself_o first_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o adam_n be_v actual_o make_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n bara_n to_o express_v his_o virtual_a creation_n whereas_o his_o body_n be_v form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o that_o late_a new-nothing_a earth_n the_o second_o be_v vajitsar_n chap._n 2._o 7._o where_o his_o make_n be_v recount_v paraeus_n say_v the_o learned_a hebrew_n affirm_v that_o word_n to_o be_v there_o write_v with_o a_o double_a jod_n in_o evidence_n of_o his_o composure_n of_o dust_n and_o of_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o ennoble_v and_o allay_v his_o thought_n since_o by_o his_o maker_n indulgence_n he_o have_v good_a title_n to_o both_o though_o by_o his_o pride_n or_o unworthiness_n he_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v neither_o 6._o the_o monarch_n for_o who_o all_o of_o the_o inferior_a world_n be_v intend_v be_v next_o call_v by_o his_o name_n adam_n and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o two_o single_a adam_n both_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o in_o this_o consultation_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v from_o adama_n the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v adam_n from_o dam_n which_o signify_v blood_n from_o the_o first_o as_o from_o the_o conduit_n we_o have_v a_o inconsistent_a be_v from_o the_o second_o and_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o have_v the_o reparation_n of_o our_o escheat_v be_v both_o be_v alone_o and_o singular_n to_o make_v happy_a our_o spiritual_a and_o political_n union_n in_o and_o under_o one_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v that_o his_o make_n but_o of_o one_o man_n at_o the_o first_o whereas_o he_o do_v otherwise_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o all_o time_n that_o where_o the_o power_n of_o government_n shall_v from_o he_o be_v establish_v it_o shall_v be_v invest_v but_o in_o one_o as_o
which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o servant_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o by_o his_o master_n dispensation_n he_o may_v not_o take_v what_o and_o as_o he_o will_n luke_n 17._o 7._o he_o have_v right_a unto_o his_o hire_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o son_n may_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n 13._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o title_n nothing_o be_v we_o but_o nothing_o which_o from_o man_n beginning_n be_v and_o be_v evident_a gen._n 9_o 3._o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v shall_v be_v for_o meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v blood_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v man_n have_v not_o original_a power_n for_o his_o very_a eat_n but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n who_o to_o put_v he_o daily_o in_o mind_n thereof_o with_o the_o gift_n give_v he_o also_o a_o memorative_n restraint_n thus_o far_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o be_v sure_a you_o eat_v no_o blood_n and_o he_o send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o great_a restraint_n of_o adam_n innocent_a in_o paradise_n to_o who_o be_v not_o dispense_v so_o large_a a_o indulgence_n as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v it_o you_o that_o be_v gen._n 1._o 29._o and_o there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la of_o consideration_n that_o even_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v in_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_a right_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v and_o presume_v no_o further_o behold_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o to_o wit_n every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n and_o every_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n and_o herein_o also_o behold_v a_o restraint_n record_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n yea_o death_n eternal_a of_o such_o necessary_a circumspection_n be_v this_o behold_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n knowledge_n you_o may_v not_o eat_v 14._o now_o if_o unto_o these_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n than_o the_o world_n government_n man_n have_v have_v natural_a right_n without_o god_n respective_a donation_n god_n have_v be_v in_o these_o several_a restraint_n unjust_a and_o superfluous_a in_o report_v his_o gift_n but_o such_o after_o this_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n herein_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n by_o moses_n to_o add_v a_o multitude_n of_o more_o memorandum_n to_o these_o first_o give_v caution_n well_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o come_n these_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o more_o gratitude_n and_o to_o no_o less_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n high_a interest_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v trust_v we_o with_o who_o can_v so_o trust_v any_o as_o to_o exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o chief_a proprietor_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o from_o be_v so_o paramount_n that_o without_o his_o donation_n no_o mean_a lord_n deed_n of_o conveyance_n can_v give_v we_o sufficient_a warranty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o bread_n flesh_n fruit_n or_o herb_n but_o if_o with_o conscience_n and_o comfort_n we_o will_v enjoy_v they_o we_o must_v have_v his_o demonstrative_a ecce_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v they_o you_o sect_n 2._o the_o content_n the_o forementioned_a question_v answer_v every_o man_n assurance_n from_o god_n of_o his_o own_o title_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n assert_v the_o king_n the_o subject_n right_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n humane_a law_n as_o humane_a can_v give_v away_o god_n title_n to_o any_o man_n humane_a law_n as_o enliven_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o king_n can_v dispense_v propriety_n unto_o each_o man_n none_o but_o the_o king_n have_v god_n warranty_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n as_o his_o steward_n to_o set_v forth_o man_n severalty_n 1._o now_o concern_v the_o king_n title_n in_o question_n every_o conscientious_a subject_n in_o justify_v of_o his_o own_o must_v also_o assert_v he_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o how_o he_o can_v maintain_v the_o estate_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v his_o own_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o satisfy_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o it_o come_v to_o he_o thus_o and_o thus_o derive_v either_o by_o just_a descent_n or_o else_o by_o gift_n or_o purchase_v from_o those_o who_o have_v that_o right_a thereunto_o and_o if_o it_o have_v quiet_o and_o happy_o pass_v the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n he_o that_o have_v read_v the_o second_o commandment_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o yield_v he_o god_n approbation_n for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o no_o good_a title_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o it_o or_o that_o it_o have_v so_o continue_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n without_o apparent_a usurpation_n the_o religious_a man_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o god_n title_n to_o it_o and_o that_o elohim_n donation_n be_v violate_v by_o any_o that_o molest_v he_o in_o it_o and_o hitherto_o the_o king_n title_n stand_v upon_o as_o firm_a a_o foundation_n as_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o trace_v the_o subject_n title_n up_o to_o the_o height_n we_o may_v peradventure_o find_v it_o the_o donation_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o king_n and_o here_o the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a his_o subject_n right_n depend_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v contentious_a the_o final_a determination_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o law_n 3._o but_o again_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n can_v oblige_v god_n nor_o give_v away_o his_o title_n they_o may_v tie_v other_o man_n hand_n from_o meddle_v but_o they_o can_v satisfy_v conscience_n that_o what_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n without_o warranty_n descend_v thence_o they_o can_v neither_o make_v god_n to_o impart_v his_o title_n nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o dispose_v of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o must_v rather_o be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o must_v determine_v and_o assure_v this_o but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o then_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deserve_v that_o the_o fabric_n of_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n shall_v with_o several_a punctilio_n be_v describe_v by_o elohim_n he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n have_v constitute_v his_o form_n of_o government_n which_o all_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o but_o one_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o if_o man_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o may_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n miscarry_v by_o their_o own_o dangerous_a wisdom_n 4._o for_o those_o who_o make_v heaven_n their_o aim_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o have_v decipher_v that_o form_n by_o which_o himself_o administer_v heaven_n and_o express_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a word_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o man_n venerable_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n till_o he_o come_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o since_o man_n can_v expect_v that_o particular_a man_n or_o kingdom_n right_n and_o homage_n shall_v be_v express_o in_o it_o he_o may_v not_o but_o understand_v that_o god_n expect_v they_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o it_o and_o as_o indulge_v so_o pay_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o concern_v the_o conveyance_n of_o god_n title_n to_o private_a man_n how_o read_v thou_o be_v the_o people_n in_o god_n throne_n or_o the_o king_n be_v his_o sceptre_n commit_v to_o they_o or_o be_v he_o the_o lawgiver_n herein_o the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a also_o 5._o again_o since_o adam_n during_o his_o innocency_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o humane_a power_n and_o more_o than_o all_o his_o posterity_n now_o have_v have_v not_o in_o himself_o original_o the_o dominion_n over_o herb_n and_o fruit_n which_o god_n make_v purposely_o to_o serve_v he_o though_o from_o the_o same_o womb_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v how_o come_v humane_a law_n to_o have_v the_o disposal_n not_o only_o over_o these_o but_o great_a matter_n yea_o of_o man_n himself_o his_o liberty_n or_o restraint_n his_o life_n or_o death_n this_o power_n be_v evident_o divine_a and_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o no_o divine_a power_n can_v be_v take_v by_o man_n but_o if_o he_o have_v it_o it_o must_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o no_o less_o it_o be_v that_o elohim_n have_v dominion_n in_o all_o part_n and_o place_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o where_o he_o have_v not_o regular_a and_o voluntary_a he_o will_v have_v correptive_a and_o irresistible_a sovereignty_n direction_n and_o correction_n every_o
herein_o and_o particular_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o several_a of_o their_o prince_n who_o in_o aftertime_n prove_v to_o be_v all_o the_o god_n they_o know_v of_o 19_o but_o now_o alas_o the_o world_n be_v run_v upon_o the_o other_o extreme_a so_o far_o from_o make_v of_o false_a god_n that_o they_o will_v despoil_v the_o true_a god._n those_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v rule_v will_v rule_v the_o people_n who_o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o dominion_n passive_n make_v themselves_o active_a to_o be_v efficient_n of_o that_o which_o god_n make_v before_o hand_n to_o make_v they_o subject_a unto_o efficient_n say_v i_o alas_o destroyer_n of_o that_o which_o god_n intend_v for_o their_o preservation_n their_o preservation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n no_o less_o divine_a than_o that_o of_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v to_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o create_v themselves_o and_o may_v as_o well_o endeavour_n to_o appoint_v they_o new_a god_n as_o to_o appoint_v god_n new_a deputy_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v those_o who_o shall_v execute_v his_o power_n and_o only_o have_v title_n to_o give_v they_o law_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v only_o he_o and_o who_o care_n be_v not_o the_o least_o for_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o great_a 20._o these_o his_o law_n his_o own_o report_n most_o just_o and_o true_o will_v expound_v the_o first_o of_o my_o particular_n shall_v be_v the_o case_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o first_o that_o appear_v with_o god_n authority_n by_o his_o commission_n divert_v from_o the_o first-born_a chap._n v._n the_o content_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v kingship_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n superior_a to_o priesthood_n exod._n 4._o 16._o expound_v the_o name_n of_o elohim_n communicate_v have_v relation_n to_o inferior_n angel_n to_o superior_n the_o high_a priest_n honour_v with_o the_o appellation_n of_o elohim_n exod._n 22._o 28._o expound_v by_o act._n 23._o 5._o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o constantine_n thereupon_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o st_n cyprian_a all_o king_n indifferent_o dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n inferior_a magistrate_n receive_v both_o title_n and_o power_n from_o their_o king_n unction_n a_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n christ_n himself_n not_o anoint_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n korah_n rebellion_n and_o doom_n how_o far_o it_o do_v go_v and_o do_v reach_v aaron_n priesthood_n not_o dead_a but_o change_v 1._o from_o what_o be_v before_o set_v down_o appear_v that_o all_o power_n be_v god_n especial_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o which_o all_o power_n of_o the_o same_o alloy_n original_o be_v and_o from_o which_o all_o that_o be_v legal_a be_v by_o his_o grant_n upon_o record_n dispense_v that_o no_o title_n thereunto_o can_v be_v sufficient_a without_o god_n particular_a donation_n which_o way_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v by_o that_o god_n who_o be_v not_o double-tongued_a i_o have_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o patent_n who_o very_o immediate_a power_n the_o king_n have_v that_o that_o must_v be_v divine_a which_o be_v by_o man_n unquestionable_a which_o can_v be_v make_v unjust_a though_o unjust_o use_v unto_o which_o man_n must_v submit_v though_o it_o be_v unjust_o use_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n both_o the_o high_a power_n regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a descend_v not_o by_o virtue_n or_o election_n but_o by_o right_o of_o primogeniture_n which_o descent_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v mishpat_fw-la or_o the_o general_n and_o just_a law_n the_o mean_a of_o conveyance_n to_o be_v further_o manifest_v hereafter_o i_o point_v at_o to_o wit_n the_o likeness_n of_o elohim_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o different_a proportion_n of_o their_o communication_n also_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n shuk_n and_o mashal_n in_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o attest_v in_o the_o unalterable_a gospel_n both_o the_o say_a power_n be_v decipher_v and_o my_o interpretation_n assert_v that_o in_o the_o epitome_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n family_n other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v intolerable_a much_o more_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n image_n be_v more_o high_o concern_v that_o both_o the_o power_n abovesaid_a be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n by_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o upon_o earth_n have_v neither_o father_n nor_o lord_n but_o descend_v immediate_o from_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n to_o who_o sole_a regiment_n it_o appertain_v and_o can_v receive_v law_n from_o none_o but_o he_o 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o this_o name_n of_o power_n to_o wit_n elohim_n which_o also_o be_v untakable_a by_o any_o without_o god_n donation_n without_o his_o operative_a word_n amar_n elohim_n have_v say_v they_o be_v elohim_n then_o forthwith_o so_o say_v so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o who_o he_o impart_v it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o take_v in_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o elohim_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o god_n justice_n among_o other_o man_n who_o be_v virtual_o create_v by_o god_n under_o this_o name_n of_o elohim_n 3._o my_o first_o record_n shall_v be_v as_o i_o say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o reuben_n be_v abdicate_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o universal_a law_n by_o god_n the_o absolute_a father_n of_o mankind_n who_o only_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o account_v unto_o for_o this_o disherison_n inspire_v to_o this_o end_n his_o father_n jacob_n and_o the_o divide_v and_o scatter_v of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v by_o the_o same_o unquestionable_a justice_n decree_v yet_o so_o that_o levi_n for_o cause_n not_o apparent_a be_v design_v for_o both_o the_o privilege_n for_o a_o while_n but_o to_o the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o god_n first_o resolve_v the_o regal_a power_n to_o moses_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o esteem_v the_o great_a by_o the_o say_a firstnesse_n and_o afterward_o the_o sacerdotal_a to_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n to_o signify_v that_o indeed_o the_o priesthood_n be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n but_o while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n where_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a where_o dominion_n be_v not_o design_v for_o god_n likeness_n but_o for_o his_o image_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o more_o proper_a power_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v earth_n and_o not_o heaven_n where_o as_o yet_o we_o enjoy_v a_o unfixed_a abode_n 3._o therefore_o exod._n 4._o 16._o thou_o to_o wit_n moses_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aaron_n elohim_n or_o god._n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o to_o wit_n aaron_n shall_v be_v thy_o angel_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v express_v exod_a 7._o 1._o see_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o elohim_v or_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o angel_n or_o prophet_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v dignify_v with_o this_o name_n of_o elohim_n though_o not_o absolute_o yet_o relative_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o attestation_n of_o saint_n paul_n heb._n 1._o 16._o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o which_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o of_o psal_n 97._o 7._o worship_n he_o col-elohim_a all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o elohim_n or_o god_n which_o as_o concern_v the_o rational_a angel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v perform_v your_o reasonable_a service_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o original_a elohim_n you_o spirit_n who_o be_v under_o he_o adopt_v into_o that_o name_n of_o power_n as_o administrator_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n over_o those_o above_o who_o you_o be_v by_o he_o design_v 4._o yet_o so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v so_o name_v or_o compare_v to_o a_o angel_n with_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o have_v god_n power_n above_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o elohim_n to_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v constitute_v under_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n though_o create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o and_o comparative_o to_o her_o husband_n have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o image_n of_o elohim_n but_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n as_o unto_o he_o ephes_n 5._o 22._o and_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o she_o exercise_v authority_n only_o by_o her_o husband_n commission_n as_o 1_o cor._n
alteraion_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o without_o his_o own_o interposition_n must_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n wherein_o be_v declare_v first_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n for_o a_o king_n be_v not_o sinful_a in_o its_o nature_n but_o circumstance_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n predetermine_v and_o the_o rule_n thereof_o describe_v deut._n 17._o 54._o when_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o will_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o thou_o like_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o thou_o which_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n yet_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o have_v thus_o constitute_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o bow_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o submit_v unto_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n derive_v from_o above_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o thou_o only_o thou_o who_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v who_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v better_o than_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a presume_v to_o choose_v my_o deputy_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 15._o and_o according_o they_o bespeak_v samuel_n to_o make_v they_o a_o king_n like_o all_o the_o nation_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o apogaeum_n or_o retreat_n of_o god_n from_o the_o more_o immediate_a exercise_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o have_v a_o king_n as_o his_o public_a image_n to_o sustain_v his_o power_n and_o represent_v his_o glory_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o most_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o god_n can_v give_v or_o man_n receive_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n as_o his_o grand_a blessing_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n whence_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o represent_v the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la major_n and_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o universal_a and_o eternal_a high_a and_o holy_a prudent_a and_o just_a prerogative_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_a or_o elohim_n create_v whether_o conversant_a above_o law_n and_o their_o enact_v their_o interpret_n or_o suspend_v continue_v or_o abrogate_a or_o concern_v person_n and_o their_o function_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a superior_a or_o inferior_a and_o the_o regulate_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a order_n and_o employment_n for_o peace_n or_o war_n for_o life_n or_o death_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o thing_n holy_a or_o common_a public_a or_o private_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o concern_v season_n when_o to_o go_v the_o ordinary_a way_n when_o to_o use_v his_o prerogative_n when_o this_o be_v convenient_a when_o necessary_a when_o neither_o for_o all_o time_n and_o time_n itself_o for_o continue_v or_o shorten_v hallow_v or_o leave_v free_a thereof_o for_o ever_o all_o these_o be_v include_v for_o god_n in_o the_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o the_o great_a globe_n of_o the_o word_n mishpat_o aforesaid_a 4._o that_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o word_n of_o prerogative_n to_o king_n be_v impart_v proportionable_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o the_o only_a power_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n in_o which_o power_n no_o man_n or_o man_n have_v share_v but_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n who_o never_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o people_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a which_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o one_o can_v be_v prerogative_n royal._n if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n then_o have_v god_n on_o earth_n no_o subject_n 5._o that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n mishpat_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o several_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v that_o error_n about_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o frequent_a interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o in_o these_o day_n be_v erroneous_a 6._o that_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n and_o christ_n communicate_v indifferent_o to_o all_o christian_a king_n they_o have_v also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v upon_o who_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v do_v attest_v together_o with_o the_o word_n mishpat_o who_o power_n they_o have_v both_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o intangibility_n both_o betokened_a in_o the_o holy_a oil_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o that_o be_v most_o just_a shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wise_a shall_v not_o have_v his_o wisdom_n bound_v by_o fond_a man_n and_o he_o who_o be_v altogether_o good_a by_o those_o who_o be_v altogether_o evil_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n and_o when_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v good_a to_o do_v good_a by_o good_a mean_n or_o to_o punish_v a_o wicked_a people_n by_o a_o wicked_a king_n when_o it_o concern_v his_o justice_n since_o to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o he_o can_v do_v as_o great_a good_a by_o the_o bad_a as_o by_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v ordinary_o make_v worse_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o as_o ordinary_o the_o best_a king_n be_v the_o worst_a use_v therefore_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o may_v trust_v man_n to_o question_v any_o for_o then_o either_o from_o the_o good_a or_o from_o the_o bad_a none_o will_v be_v endure_v but_o in_o conclusion_n he_o will_v make_v all_o to_o find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v most_o just_a and_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o have_v abuse_v the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o or_o usurp_v the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o not_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_n above_o humane_a inquisition_n for_o what_o end_v he_o set_v up_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o tyrant_n in_o his_o own_o place_n it_o be_v of_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o none_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v resist_v for_o who_o life_n and_o happiness_n all_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o to_o pray_v though_o they_o be_v their_o particular_a persecuter_n 9_o that_o unto_o the_o king_n belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n power_n over_o the_o subject_n good_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o king_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n be_v sole_a judge_n power_n of_o imposition_n of_o tax_n and_o grant_v of_o free_a charter_n power_n of_o command_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n power_n of_o enjoin_v public_a covenant_n and_o oath_n obligatory_a for_o all_o the_o people_n even_o he_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o inclusive_o in_o or_o with_o these_o all_o other_o the_o point_n in_o question_n now_o among_o we_o concern_v regality_n 10._o that_o to_o undervalue_v life_n and_o livelihood_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v and_o serve_v he_o who_o god_n have_v constitute_v over_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a obligation_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o value_v our_o ox_n and_o despise_v the_o king_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n 11._o that_o neglect_n of_o office_n and_o trust_v repose_v by_o the_o king_n much_o more_o disobedience_n when_o god_n his_o only_a supreme_a command_v not_o the_o contrary_a and_o resistance_n which_o god_n have_v command_v against_o and_o opposition_n which_o god_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o abhor_v deserve_v death_n though_o in_o the_o great_a of_o subject_n the_o least_o of_o those_o therefore_o certain_o the_o great_a 12._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v ascribe_v the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o plenty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o tyrant_n who_o himself_o just_o destroy_v to_o show_v that_o god_n power_n can_v but_o be_v beneficial_a and_o have_v record_v this_o acknowledgement_n by_o he_o who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v be_v most_o injure_v by_o the_o tyrant_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o virtue_n though_o of_o such_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v so_o much_o as_o libel_v their_o vice_n whereupon_o my_o six_o quaere_fw-la be_v found_v how_o since_o this_o exemplification_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o this_o particular_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o challenge_v contrary_a to_o this_o express_a of_o god_n my_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelitish_n people_n in_o ask_v for_o a_o king_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o circumstantial_a that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a will_n have_v fore-appointed_n and_o promise_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o have_v in_o this_o give_v
contrary_a as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n be_v of_o all_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n religious_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v serious_o detest_v but_o to_o come_v in_o to_o honour_n and_o serve_v the_o king_n with_o life_n and_o livelihood_n god_n have_v publish_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n therefore_o to_o come_v in_o with_o life_n and_o livelihood_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v the_o king_n be_v of_o all_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n religious_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o contrary_a serious_o to_o be_v detest_v ten_o from_o god_n character_n of_o religious_a fear_n that_o fear_n which_o god_n in_o any_o exemplification_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o jehovah_n not_o of_o elohim_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a duty_n equal_o and_o perpetual_o oblige_v all_o man_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o the_o like_a performance_n but_o in_o the_o exemplification_n of_o set_v up_o the_o king_n standard_n and_o proclamation_n for_o all_o subject_n to_o repair_v unto_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v all_o their_o ox_n it_o be_v by_o god_n express_v that_o the_o fear_n which_o make_v they_o all_o obedient_a as_o one_o man_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o jehovah_n not_o of_o elohim_n or_o their_o ox_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a therefore_o in_o like_a case_n viz._n of_o set_v up_o of_o the_o king_n standard_n and_o proclamation_n for_o all_o subject_n to_o repair_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a duty_n perpetual_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o eleven_o concern_v remissness_n in_o those_o entrust_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o which_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v deserve_v death_n at_o any_o time_n deserve_v death_n at_o all_o time_n while_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o neglect_v of_o allegiance_n and_o trust_v towards_o a_o prince_n while_o he_o be_v in_o unjust_a way_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v deserve_a death_n at_o some_o time_n therefore_o neglect_v of_o allegiance_n and_o trust_n towards_o a_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v in_o unjust_a way_n deserve_v death_n at_o all_o time_n while_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o disobedience_n resistance_n and_o arm_a opposition_n twelftly_a concern_v the_o beneficiality_n of_o god_n dominion_n though_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o what_o thought_n thereof_o religion_n require_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v david_n to_o do_v and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v he_o teach_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o record_n thereof_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v every_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o vice_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o virtue_n of_o one_o own_o tyrannous_a persecuter_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o people_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o common_a tyrant_n be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v david_n to_o do_v and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o vice_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o virtue_n of_o one_o own_o tyrannous_a persecuter_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o common_a tyrant_n be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o record_v that_o of_o david_n direct_v every_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v chap._n vii_o sect_n 1._o the_o content_n a_o digression_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o his_o prince_n be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n anoint_v certain_a praecognoscenda_fw-la for_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o the_o threefold_a act_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n convey_v several_a right_n to_o man_n of_o title_n to_o title_n in_o and_o help_v from_o the_o creature_n consideration_n from_o man_n inability_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o nourish_v he_o no_o evidence_n produce_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assize_n man_n severalty_n adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v not_o original_a right_n so_o much_o as_o to_o herb_n and_o fruit_n much_o less_o can_v his_o sinful_a child_n have_v natural_a propriety_n without_o donation_n in_o other_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n not_o they_n create_v 1._o the_o next_o particular_a in_o my_o propose_a method_n be_v the_o entail_v of_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o elohim_n in_o his_o further_a recess_n from_o the_o immediate_a administration_n of_o his_o own_o unacquittable_a dominion_n lose_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o ever_o just_a sovereignty_n but_o gain_v the_o establishment_n of_o it_o from_o false_a christ_n who_o he_o have_v not_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o man_n may_v not_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v here_o or_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o pretend_v spirit_n when_o once_o for_o all_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o own_o 2._o this_o he_o do_v exemplary_o for_o his_o great_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o settle_v his_o title_n in_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n yet_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v make_v evident_a transfer_v nothing_o from_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o which_o till_o further_a manifestation_n i_o bespeak_v your_o patience_n he_o resolve_v at_o first_o not_o to_o go_v the_o ordinary_a way_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o primogeniture_n but_o to_o let_v all_o age_n know_v that_o the_o royalty_n still_o remain_v his_o though_o give_v to_o david_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n he_o will_v rather_o break_v his_o own_o universal_a law_n though_o by_o himself_o fortify_v with_o strong_a reason_n deut._n 21._o 17._o and_o found_v upon_o great_a elsewhere_o express_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o first-born_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v away_o nothing_o from_o himself_o when_o from_o all_o other_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o law_n must_v therefore_o once_o more_o suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o young_a to_o wit_n solomon_n must_v inherit_v and_o then_o for_o ever_o he_o intend_v the_o ordinary_a way_n leave_v no_o warranty_n for_o humane_a boldness_n to_o adventure_v otherwise_o 3._o but_o not_o take_v in_o more_o into_o this_o particular_a than_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o david_n and_o his_o line_n i_o shall_v here_o make_v my_o promise_a digression_n which_o be_v but_o to_o bring_v it_o a_o little_a before_o its_o time_n for_o the_o more_o hasty_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o present_a prince_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o right_n of_o god_n power_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o god_n effectual_a unction_n take_v from_o among_o all_o other_o man_n and_o dignify_v with_o the_o lord_n supreme_a earthly_a sovereignty_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o irresistible_a sword_n and_o sceptre_n 4._o and_o here_o i_o first_o premise_v that_o in_o all_o place_n of_o elohims_n creation_n himself_o have_v unquestionable_a and_o irresistible_a dominion_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o self_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o hell_n conformity_n but_o require_v more_o regular_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n from_o christian_n the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o order_n then_o from_o other_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n among_o who_o without_o any_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o against_o their_o intention_n yet_o ever_o according_a to_o his_o will_n though_o not_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n yet_o of_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o they_o do_v he_o service_n and_o be_v in_o his_o subjection_n though_o not_o as_o in_o his_o house_n yet_o as_o in_o his_o prison_n from_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o his_o household_n he_o expect_v their_o order_n as_o well_o as_o their_o work_n and_o obedience_n in_o both_o or_o else_o no_o sacrifice_n 5._o concern_v the_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o behove_v they_o who_o make_v such_o question_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v
donation_n record_v in_o his_o word_n nine_o concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o what_o it_o forfeit_v that_o sin_n which_o forfeit_v man_n temporal_a estate_n and_o be_v moreover_o a_o violation_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v as_o a_o guardian_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n to_o earth_n peace_n and_o heaven_n glory_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o those_o who_o dare_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n or_o suspect_v his_o justice_n but_o with_o obedient_a sobriety_n expect_v earth_n happiness_n and_o heaven_n blessedness_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v that_o sin_n which_o forfeit_v man_n temporal_a estate_n and_o be_v moreover_o a_o violation_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v as_o a_o guardian_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n to_o earth_n peace_n and_o heaven_n glory_n therefore_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o those_o who_o dare_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n or_o suspect_v his_o justice_n but_o with_o obedient_a sobriety_n expect_v earth_n happiness_n and_o heaven_n blessedness_n ten_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n whosoever_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o the_o great_a of_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o sword_n of_o the_o one_o god_n his_o power_n be_v more_o than_o humane_a he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n brother_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o divine_a paternity_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v all_o other_o the_o lesser_a right_n of_o majesty_n now_o in_o question_n among_o we_o but_o the_o king_n only_o be_v he_o that_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o the_o great_a of_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o sword_n of_o the_o one_o god_n therefore_o the_o king_n only_o be_v he_o who_o power_n be_v more_o than_o humane_a who_o be_v more_o than_o man_n brother_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o divine_a paternity_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v all_o other_o the_o lesser_a right_n of_o majesty_n now_o in_o question_n among_o we_o eleven_o concern_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o disturber_n thereof_o and_o their_o danger_n whosoever_o violate_v that_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v constitute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o band_n of_o apollyon_n who_o himself_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v christian_n into_o this_o antichristianism_n dare_v not_o trust_v in_o hell_n itself_o any_o other_o government_n but_o monarchical_a they_o do_v proportionable_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o several_a enormity_n incur_v the_o apostle_n sentence_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 13._o but_o they_o who_o presume_v beyond_o their_o rank_n in_o the_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v they_o who_o in_o case_n there_o be_v difference_n among_o those_o who_o be_v subalternate_a administrator_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n will_v not_o rectify_v their_o obedience_n by_o submission_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o subordination_n they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n supreme_a and_o his_o power_n to_o be_v irresistible_a by_o any_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a or_o by_o any_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n sake_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o rebellious_a course_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o decisive_n sceptre_n unto_o his_o corrective_a sword_n unto_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n unto_o his_o extraordinary_a subsidy_n they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o magisterial_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o earthly_a concernment_n do_v violate_v that_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v constitute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o deserter_n of_o god_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o band_n of_o apollyon_n who_o himself_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v christian_n to_o this_o antichristianisme_n dare_v not_o in_o hell_n itself_o trust_v any_o other_o government_n then_o monarchical_a therefore_o they_o who_o presume_v beyond_o their_o rank_n in_o the_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v they_o who_o etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o do_v proportionable_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o several_a enormity_n incur_v the_o apostle_n sentence_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 13._o twelve_o concern_v the_o apostle_n argument_n chap._n 7._o about_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o order_n lay_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n alone_o wheresoever_o in_o any_o type_n or_o epitome_n wherein_o god_n have_v no_o less_o power_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o word_n who_o latitude_n be_v more_o exercible_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o there_o god_n all-seeing_a spirit_n intend_v chief_o the_o typify_v or_o epitomise_v but_o in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o family-monarchicall_a government_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o state-monarchy_n wherein_o god_n have_v no_o less_o power_n and_o propriety_n then_o in_o the_o family_n and_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n mashal_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o exercible_a in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o in_o the_o family_n viz._n they_o include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o small_a monarch_n of_o the_o family_n may_v not_o use_v therein_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o the_o all-seeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v chief_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o one_o man_n at_o the_o first_o alone_a last_o concern_v the_o question_n itself_o and_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v therein_o such_o question_n which_o bring_v into_o question_n the_o whole_a title_n which_o man_n have_v from_o god_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o which_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o natural_a man_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o disentitle_v of_o god_n to_o that_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o the_o creator_n of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v can_v any_o where_n lose_v which_o he_o will_v not_o immediate_o exercise_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o may_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v take_v unless_o give_v by_o any_o creature_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v so_o regular_a sovereignty_n among_o profess_v christian_n as_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v among_o pagan_n and_o little_a other_o then_o that_o he_o have_v in_o hell_n itself_o together_o with_o all_o other_o the_o ill_a consequence_n in_o the_o forego_n argument_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o vigilancy_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o man_n promise_v unto_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a vanity_n of_o proud_a and_o unruly_a mankind_n impatient_a of_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o one_o man_n rather_o to_o be_v avoid_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o religious_a fear_n then_o enter_v into_o with_o the_o boldness_n of_o confident_a weakness_n then_o prosecute_v with_o the_o dangerous_a strength_n of_o selfended_n wisdom_n or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o just_o magisterial_a evident_o infallible_a and_o gracious_o provident_a oracle_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o king_n of_o all_o but_o the_o particular_a question_n of_o the_o king_n title_n who_o be_v the_o only_o declare_v deputy_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n bring_v into_o question_n the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n title_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v avoid_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o religious_a fear_n then_o enter_v into_o with_o the_o boldness_n of_o confident_a weakness_n then_o prosecute_v with_o the_o dangerous_a strength_n of_o selfended_n wisdom_n or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o just_o magisterial_a evident_o infallible_a and_o gracious_o provident_a oracle_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o king_n of_o all_o chap._n viii_o sect_n 1._o the_o content_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n the_o adversary_n principle_n unjust_o take_v up_o but_o more_o foul_o desert_v the_o people_n liberty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n find_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o the_o pretender_n for_o they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o the_o unwritten_a law_n of_o nature_n gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o reconcile_v the_o exemplification_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n saul_n a_o argument_n unanswerable_a by_o the_o adversary_n the_o acknowledger_n of_o the_o scripture_n
require_v and_o the_o law_n restrain_v and_o in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o solution_n from_o the_o law_n of_o such_o as_o pompey_n and_o other_o who_o either_o their_o fear_n or_o need_v make_v they_o to_o trust_v beyond_o their_o popular_a plebiscita_fw-la or_o their_o no_o more_o equal_a senatus_n consulta_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v a_o luculent_a confession_n that_o the_o monarchical_a constitution_n of_o god_n be_v true_o more_o wise_a and_o helpful_a at_o need_n than_o the_o together-laid_a polity_n of_o the_o whole_a aggregate_v body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o select_a number_n of_o so_o many_o king-senator_n and_o design_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o power_n of_o god_n deputy_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o but_o himself_o but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o story_n with_o the_o construction_n which_o the_o next_o age_n make_v of_o this_o settlement_n of_o god_n dominion_n in_o thè_z house_n of_o david_n which_o i_o will_v do_v without_o any_o paraphrase_n only_o in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v down_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o he_o who_o dictate_v it_o for_o all_o 14._o it_o be_v the_o 2_o chron._n 13._o 4._o and_o abijah_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zemaraim_n and_o say_v 4_o 2_o chro._n 13._o 4_o harken_v thou_o jeroboam_n and_o all_o israel_n ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n yet_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o vain_a man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n and_o have_v strengthen_v themselves_o against_o rehoboam_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o you_o think_v to_o withstand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o you_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o there_o be_v with_o you_o golden_a calf_n which_o jeroboam_n make_v you_o for_o god_n have_v you_o not_o cast_v out_o the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o have_v make_v you_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o other_o land_n so_o that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o fill_v his_o hand_n with_o a_o young_a bullok_n and_o seven_o ram_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o go_n but_o as_o for_o we_o jehovah_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n wait_v upon_o their_o business_n and_o they_o burn_v unto_o jehovah_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n burn_v sacrifice_n and_o sweet_a incense_n the_o shewbread_n also_o they_o set_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o jehovah_n our_o god_n but_o you_o have_v for_o saken_a he_o and_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v aloud_o against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n fight_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v whereupon_o my_o eight_o quaere_fw-la be_v since_o god_n upon_o his_o first_o record_v settlement_n of_o his_o earthly_a dominion_n in_o a_o particular_a family_n do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o he_o viz._n david_n upon_o who_o he_o confer_v it_o together_o in_o and_z with_o he_o establish_z the_o throne_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n over_o all_o the_o people_n for_o all_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o world_n continuance_n from_o their_o entertainment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o same_o declare_v the_o power_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o medium_n deferens_fw-la or_o mean_v of_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o christian_a king_n how_o without_o make_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v admirer_n and_o celebrator_n of_o the_o incomprebensible_a favour_n do_v unto_o the_o people_n hereby_o most_o sacrilegious_a and_o antichrist_n the_o power_n thereof_o may_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o people_n much_o less_o the_o originality_n thereof_o challenge_v my_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v concern_v the_o grand_a precognitum_fw-la of_o all_o religious_a science_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o doctrine_n which_o lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o great_a of_o all_o worldly_a concernment_n be_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n graceless_a but_o most_o desperate_a in_o those_o who_o make_v a_o stale_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o and_o zeal_n for_o they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o to_o overthrow_v their_o adversary_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o at_o last_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o people_n original_o or_o primary_o or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o have_v manage_v it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v such_o viz._n it_o be_v not_o where_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n lay_v a_o imputation_n of_o deficiency_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a of_o worldly_a concernment_n for_o it_o be_v deficiency_n of_o a_o establish_a government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n thereof_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n oppose_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n dispense_n both_o the_o power_n to_o his_o deputy_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o matter_n concern_v good_a life_n pluck_v up_o the_o chief_a hedge_n which_o god_n have_v make_v against_o the_o break_n in_o of_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n and_o the_o other_o particular_n be_v most_o evident_a scripture_n zeal_n have_v be_v pretend_v scripture_n authority_n be_v desert_v the_o constitute_v assertor_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v decry_v horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n have_v ensue_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o people_n originally_n primary_o or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n graceless_a but_o most_o desperate_a in_o those_o who_o make_v a_o stale_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o and_o zeal_n for_o they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o to_o overthrow_v their_o opposite_n and_o at_o last_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o second_o argument_n concern_v two_o great_a principle_n of_o theology_n contradict_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o doctrine_n which_o gainsay_v the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n admire_a and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o unquestionable_a prerogative_n of_o god_n by_o they_o submit_v unto_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v in_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o say_a doctrine_n that_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v original_o or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o people_n then_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n be_v such_o viz._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a principle_n in_o the_o science_n or_o prudence_n of_o divinity_n that_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n which_o he_o that_o can_v create_v can_v guide_v and_o uphold_v he_o that_o have_v not_o create_v can_v have_v the_o right_n unto_o with_o which_o providence_n it_o can_v consist_v to_o leave_v the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o governance_n as_o numb_a 27._o 17._o like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n or_o as_o the_o foolish_a careless_a unnatural_a ostrich_n her_o egg_n job_n 39_o 14._o the_o administrator_n of_o this_o providence_n for_o the_o people_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o admire_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 89._o 5._o this_o doctrine_n also_o gainsay_v a_o second_o principle_n viz._n the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n unquestionable_o and_o irresistible_o to_o govern_v that_o which_o he_o make_v of_o nothing_o by_o what_o form_n and_o person_n himself_o please_v without_o give_v a_o account_n to_o any_o create_a thing_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o never_o constitute_v but_o
monarchy_n unto_o which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v submit_v under_o the_o man_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n not_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o one_o man_n much_o less_o govern_v it_o therefore_o the_o say_a doctrine_n that_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o people_n original_o or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n be_v whatever_o be_v pretend_v in_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o that_o the_o power_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n challenge_v for_o the_o people_n be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n he_o that_o affirm_v a_o universal_a upon_o any_o affirm_v unto_o the_o same_o every_o particular_a contain_v within_o that_o universal_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o donation_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o christ_n have_v affirm_v to_o he_o the_o universal_a therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o donation_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o christ_n affirm_v unto_o he_o every_o particular_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o universal_a notion_n of_o all_o power_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o which_o be_v challenge_v for_o the_o people_n which_o without_o donation_n from_o heaven_n be_v challenge_v against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n four_o what_o against_o all_o pretender_n christ_n be_v real_o seize_v of_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o sole_a and_o proper_a efficient_a of_o all_o dominion_n whatsoever_o god_n the_o father_n who_o gift_n can_v be_v restrain_v or_o make_v ineffectual_a have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o son_n who_o can_v reject_v his_o father_n bounty_n that_o god_n the_o son_n against_o all_o opposer_n be_v true_o actual_o and_o demonstrative_o possess_v of_o but_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o one_o the_o seat_n and_o shepheard-stave_n of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o style_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o his_o title_n of_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v thing_n which_o god_n the_o father_n who_o gift_n can_v be_v restrain_v or_o make_v ineffectual_a have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o son_n who_o can_v reject_v his_o father_n bounty_n therefore_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o one_o the_o seat_n and_o shepherd-stave_n of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o style_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o his_o title_n of_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bishoprof_o soul_n god_n the_o son_n be_v true_o actual_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o all_o opposer_n possess_v of_o five_o concern_v god_n donation_n of_o the_o one_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o act_n under_o the_o person_n and_o covenant_n of_o david_n together_o with_o he_o establish_v upon_o his_o adopt_a seed_n the_o king_n of_o christendom_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o by_o they_o this_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n shall_v be_v external_o administer_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o do_v actual_o cut_v off_o the_o former_a typify_a david_n entail_v this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o first_o record_v settlement_n of_o god_n dominion_n in_o one_o family_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a part_n of_o god_n faithful_a promise_n for_o the_o external_a glory_n of_o his_o christ_n whatsoever_o god_n the_o most_o powerful_a efficient_a have_v settle_v once_o for_o all_o and_o for_o ever_o with_o express_a caution_n against_o state_n antinomian_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o perpetuity_n for_o generation_n and_o generation_n upon_o christ_n who_o must_v ratify_v the_o truth_n hereof_o sit_v in_o the_o impregnable_a heaven_n for_o his_o adopt_a child_n which_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gnelion_n who_o must_v in_o his_o stead_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o earth_n while_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v endure_v that_o be_v so_o establish_v that_o it_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o type_n thereof_o but_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o legal_o succeed_a christian_n king_n according_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o most_o powerful_a efficient_a have_v thus_o settle_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o just_a possession_n of_o legal_o succeed_a christian_n king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n exemplify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o establish_v that_o it_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o type_n thereof_o concern_v this_o argument_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o irrefragable_o concludent_fw-la demonstration_n deduce_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o logic_n exit_fw-la veris_fw-la primis_fw-la immediatis_fw-la necessariis_fw-la causis_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o recapitulate_v that_o the_o throne_n often_o mention_v and_o particular_o psal_n 89._o 29_o 36._o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a king_n the_o lineal_a successor_n of_o the_o former_a david_n in_o the_o former_a covenant_n for_o they_o as_o the_o be_v typical_a so_o they_o be_v conditional_a and_o upon_o breach_n of_o article_n have_v now_o fail_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n while_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o admeasurer_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n swear_v by_o god_n have_v last_v and_o yet_o do_v continue_v so_o that_o if_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o they_o who_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v design_v for_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 17._o 6._o i_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o and_o king_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v establish_v this_o my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o more_o impossible_a seed_n than_o his_o generation_n of_o israelite_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o us_o the_o gentile_n if_o his_o natural_a and_o not_o his_o adopt_a seed_n have_v be_v mean_v for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o contradistinct_a member_n divide_v the_o world_n whereof_o his_o issue_n according_a to_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o not_o many_o or_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o all_o be_v take_v in_o to_o this_o his_o covenant_n so_o must_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n who_o never_o have_v other_o than_o these_o before_o adopt_a who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v understand_v and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o have_v we_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o perpetuity_n the_o generation_n and_o generation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v plain_o construe_v but_o i_o forbear_v further_a repetition_n refer_v for_o they_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o precedent_a proof_n six_o concern_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o kingship_n priesthood_n and_o temple_n whosoever_o affirm_v or_o do_v that_o which_o endeavour_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n perjure_a and_o a_o profane_a neglecter_n of_o the_o sacrednesse_n both_o of_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n assert_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n the_o most_o blasphemous_a sacrilege_n which_o humane_a holdnesse_n can_v on_o earth_n attempt_n but_o whosoever_o affirm_v or_o do_v against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o those_o three_o particular_n for_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o have_v anoint_v they_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o inviolability_n in_o specie_fw-la though_o not_o in_o individuo_fw-la in_o the_o typify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o type_n express_v thereby_o that_o the_o type_n and_o typify_v be_v one_o in_o honour_n and_o substance_n though_o different_a in_o garb_n and_o circumstance_n viz._n his_o first_o on_o earth_n establish_v kingship_n priesthood_n and_o temple_n affirm_v or_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n perjure_a and_o a_o profane_a neglecter_n both_o of_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n therefore_o whosoever_o affirm_v or_o do_v against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o those_o
a_o more_o magnificent_a temple_n in_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v but_o as_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o throne_n there_o which_o indeed_o can_v no_o more_o terminative_o though_o more_o glorious_o contain_v his_o immensity_n than_o the_o least_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o nothing_o make_v be_v true_o fit_a for_o or_o worthy_a of_o the_o creator_n which_o shall_v rather_o excite_v they_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n increase_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o munificent_a in_o make_v his_o earthly_a habitation_n to_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v in_o glory_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a seat_n 21._o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o temple_n as_o unto_o moses_n for_o the_o transitory_a tabernacle_n be_v as_o the_o icon_n or_o image_n of_o that_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n in_o represent_v unto_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 12._o to_o be_v build_v by_o solomon_n the_o young_a son_n of_o david_n the_o type_n as_o of_o christian_a king_n in_o general_a so_o more_o particular_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o forthwith_o upon_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o this_o temple_n build_v by_o the_o former_a solomon_n decree_v habitatious_a to_o be_v build_v throughout_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v then_o account_v the_o world_n to_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o ishak_n who_o be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o who_o covenant_n the_o young_a people_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o king_n be_v adopt_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n though_o during_o the_o nonage_n of_o christianity_n god_n be_v content_a as_o under_o moses_n and_o the_o judge_n to_o dwell_v under_o curtain_n so_o to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o top_n of_o man_n house_n until_o he_o send_v a_o complete_a monarch_n answerable_a unto_o solomon_n among_o christian_n 22._o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o type_n that_o only_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o blow_n assert_v that_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o his_o father_n house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n not_o name_v any_o thing_n else_o unto_o all_o nation_n whereas_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o fight_v for_o may_v not_o be_v enter_v by_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o make_v for_o christian_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a analogatum_fw-la of_o holiness_n a_o model_n to_o teach_v all_o those_o who_o expect_v the_o inhabitancy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o more_o minute_n temple_n of_o their_o body_n in_o semblable_a holiness_n to_o preserve_v their_o sanctity_n affirm_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v he_o that_o but_o defile_v his_o temple_n but_o saint_n paul_n holy_a material_a temple_n if_o the_o father_n hinder_v by_o his_o war_n may_v not_o build_v the_o son_n shall_v 23._o but_o to_o proceed_v who_o the_o throne_n be_v he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o if_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v god_n certain_o it_o be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n and_o irresistible_a and_o that_o king_n solomon_n i_o suppose_v it_o so_o set_v down_o to_o express_v god_n more_o valuable_a interest_n in_o the_o christian_a throne_n then_o any_o other_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o the_o forecited_n word_n of_o 1_o chro._n 28._o 5._o he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o more_o religion_n sake_n among_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god._n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o it_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n in_o logic_n quicquid_fw-la competit_fw-la alicui_fw-la quà _fw-la tali_fw-la competit_fw-la omni_fw-la tali_fw-la that_o which_o appertain_v to_o any_o as_o such_o appertain_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v such_o the_o place_n be_v 1_o chro._n 29._o 23._o then_o solomon_n the_o type_n of_o christian_a king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o jehovah_n by_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o religion_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o medium_n participationis_fw-la of_o both_o the_o covenant_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_n and_o prosper_v and_o all_o israel_n the_o commonalty_n obey_v he_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o mighty_a man_n the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o array_n and_o all_o the_o son_n likewise_o of_o king_n david_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n as_o the_o exemplary_a pattern_n for_o all_o typify_v christian_n answerable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o shebah_n who_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 8._o bless_a be_v jehovah_n elohecha_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thy_o elohim_n or_o king_n as_o thou_o be_v other_o who_o delight_v in_o thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o his_o throne_n not_o thy_o father_n david_n to_o be_v king_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n not_o for_o thyself_o or_o for_o the_o people_n 24._o so_o that_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o kind_n throne_n upon_o earth_n especial_o among_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v god_n earthly_a throne_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v never_o while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o and_o the_o king_n be_v never_o out_o while_o god_n be_v there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o out_o of_o the_o religion_n thereof_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o make_v our_o obeisance_n towards_o the_o king_n throne_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n even_o when_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o our_o eye_n can_v make_v we_o that_o our_o earthly_a king_n be_v not_o therein_o answerable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o homage_n which_o we_o perform_v towards_o the_o visible_a monument_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o material_a temple_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o always_o dwell_v and_o never_o can_v be_v from_o home_n of_o which_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n 25._o last_o it_o be_v make_v apparent_a for_o christian_a prince_n that_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earthly_a throne_n be_v god_n little_a will_v need_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v that_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n king_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o man._n that_o that_o power_n must_v be_v unlimited_a by_o man_n which_o be_v not_o bound_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o by_o god_n uncensured_a can_v come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n to_o censure_v according_o do_v solomon_n in_o the_o high_a of_o all_o our_o controvert_v point_n by_o his_o sole_a regal_a power_n in_o put_v to_o death_n the_o great_a in_o his_o dominion_n adoniah_n his_o elder_a brother_n joab_n who_o his_o father_n fear_v and_o in_o ecclesiastical_n his_o depose_n of_o the_o highpriest_n abiathar_n before_o he_o may_v build_v the_o lord_n house_n for_o the_o end_v above_o specify_v as_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o concern_v this_o son_n of_o eli._n i_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n to_o wit_n as_o have_v be_v show_v zadok_n in_o stead_n of_o abiathar_n and_o i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o firm_a house_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o insirme_a legal_a priesthood_n and_o he_o in_o his_o successor_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o anoint_v for_o ever_o those_o typify_v under_o zadok_n before_o those_o typify_v under_o solomon_n and_o he_o the_o type_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o who_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n zadok_v before_o solomon_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v but_o abiathar_n though_o adjudge_v by_o solomon_n for_o a_o son_n of_o death_n yet_o have_v his_o life_n spare_v for_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o acke_n of_o god_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n die_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o temporalty_n though_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o traitor_n only_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o escheatable_a to_o the_o king_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o king_n king_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o 1631._o i_o will_v build_v me_n a_o sure_a house_n but_o be_v it_o add_v to_o the_o translation_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n i_o will_v build_v i_o to_o or_o for_o he_o viz._n to_o officiate_v in_o a_o sure_a house_n i_o conceive_v it_o will_v more_o full_o render_v the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a both_o text_n and_o context_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o
confusion_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v the_o maxim_n that_o i_o rest_n upon_o that_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n can_v but_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o creator_n can_v but_o be_v monarchical_a that_o if_o the_o creator_n power_n of_o dominion_n be_v place_v in_o all_o or_o more_o than_o one_o it_o can_v not_o be_v monarchy_n or_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n title_n of_o sole_a king_n of_o king_n must_v be_v extinct_a for_o he_o that_o be_v king_n be_v alone_o in_o power_n and_o there_o must_v be_v co-ordination_a with_o cbrist_n if_o any_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o his_o subject_n who_o neither_o can_v have_v nor_o need_v more_o than_o such_o a_o king_n that_o christ_n power_n be_v profane_v if_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o common_a that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o if_o he_o quit_v it_o and_o the_o usurper_n that_o challenge_v it_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o free_a and_o formal_a donation_n of_o god_n in_o terminis_fw-la can_v invest_v any_o under_o he_o with_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o have_v most_o frequent_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v in_o express_a term_n depute_a king_n and_o only_a king_n as_o supreme_a and_o irresistible_a administrator_n of_o the_o earthly_a dominion_n of_o he_o and_o his_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o require_v most_o exact_a and_o especial_a obedience_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o they_o 7._o so_o that_o this_o dispensation_n be_v that_o which_o in_o prudent_a justice_n can_v be_v do_v and_o in_o inexpressible_a mercy_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o mankind_n be_v do_v and_o which_o without_o â—earing_v of_o christ_n from_o his_o due_a throne_n can_v be_v undo_v that_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o value_v this_o great_a vouchsafe_n be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o prayer_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v the_o last_o which_o god_n will_v afford_v in_o this_o kind_n as_o be_v swear_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a and_o ratify_v in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v make_v with_o mankind_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o sampler_n for_o earth_n reason_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a form_n of_o government_n to_o make_v earth_n another_o heaven_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n 8._o and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o monarchical_a law_n be_v but_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o as_o be_v our_o clothes_n as_o be_v the_o write_a word_n or_o god_n both_o of_o which_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o afford_v we_o do_v cast_v a_o stain_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v without_o the_o warmth_n which_o our_o raiment_n bring_v we_o the_o cold_a will_v destroy_v we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v be_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o their_o commendation_n or_o protection_n 9_o thus_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bless_a help_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o help_n as_o neither_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o sublty_o of_o the_o heretic_n nor_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o tyrant_n nor_o the_o gnash_n of_o the_o fiend_n have_v be_v able_a to_o blast_v and_o of_o so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a majesty_n be_v they_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v add_v to_o or_o detract_v one_o tittle_n from_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o name_n blot_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o kalendr_v in_o the_o diptychs_n of_o hell_n whosoever_o bold_o blind_a as_o saint_n peter_n say_v because_o unlearned_a or_o timerous_o yield_v because_o unstable_a dare_v adventure_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o high_a mystery_n thereof_o without_o science_n to_o interpret_v or_o which_o be_v more_o desperate_a with_o jeroboam_n priest_n without_o lawful_a call_v to_o impose_v upon_o other_o or_o who_o dare_v not_o but_o follow_v the_o bias_n of_o potent_a greatness_n or_o the_o tide_n of_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n or_o the_o engagement_n of_o their_o own_o masterfull_a masterless_a will_n and_o thereby_o do_v pervert_v the_o sacred_a meaning_n of_o that_o holy_a word_n though_o they_o can_v destroy_v its_o precious_a sense_n yet_o shall_v thereby_o destroy_v their_o own_o sensual_a senseless_a soul_n 10._o and_o whosoever_o for_o such_o end_n shall_v bring_v with_o they_o either_o saintlike_a virtue_n or_o angelical_a science_n to_o countenance_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v also_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n yet_o as_o the_o father_n teach_v we_o this_o reverend_a and_o never_o sufficient_o esteem_v favour_n be_v withal_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o shame_n for_o if_o fall_a man_n have_v not_o fall_v after_o his_o fall_n god_n will_v have_v inhabit_v with_o he_o and_o face_n to_o face_v converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n do_v with_o his_o friend_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o instruct_v the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o way_n or_o as_o afterward_o when_o a_o inundation_n of_o sin_n have_v estrange_v he_o from_o this_o more_o familiar_a converse_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o fit_v select_a preacher_n of_o righteousness_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o display_v his_o pleasure_n upon_o all_o emergency_n whereas_o now_o we_o have_v the_o last_o of_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o kind_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o must_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n even_o unto_o detestation_n from_o exact_v further_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n for_o ever_o 11._o so_o must_v we_o do_v with_o the_o last_o of_o his_o gracious_a vouchsafing_n in_o this_o particular_a since_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o deserve_n have_v but_o stir_v up_o the_o compassionatenesse_n of_o his_o condescend_v that_o he_o have_v in_o inestimable_a goodness_n thus_o stoop_v unto_o our_o sinful_a frailty_n not_o with_o his_o dreadful_a visibility_n to_o govern_v we_o but_o to_o settle_v his_o venerable_a right_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n in_o a_o glorious_a line_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o can_v suppose_v but_o that_o we_o deserve_v at_o least_o as_o little_a as_o his_o first_o people_n to_o have_v immediate_a procurator_n send_v from_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o they_o have_v judge_n in_o all_o their_o exigent_n which_o government_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v nor_o we_o any_o long_a who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o they_o prefer_v and_o god_n gracious_o constitute_v among_o they_o and_o through_o they_o among_o we_o for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v last_v 12._o thus_o have_v i_o conscious_a of_o much_o infirmity_n with_o unpassionate_a conquest_n of_o my_o want_n adventure_v on_o the_o great_a demonstrative_a efficient_a of_o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o first_o part_n i_o shall_v address_v myself_o for_o the_o other_o cause_n as_o the_o final_a so_o the_o subjective_a matter_n and_o the_o formal_a to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o likeness_n infuse_v into_o mankind_n which_o i_o shall_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o dominion_n wherein_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o have_v hitherto-kept_a and_o support_v i_o to_o make_v just_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v assume_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o imperial_a faculty_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o the_o likeness_n in_o the_o deliberative_a part_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n must_v not_o here_o claim_v its_o birthright_n but_o be_v content_a to_o be_v as_o aaron_n be_v to_o moses_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v above_o where_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v the_o young_a nor_o shall_v japhet_n dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n that_o proportionable_o hereunto_o in_o the_o great_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a nation_n wherein_o be_v the_o church_n the_o ecumenical_a will_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o include_v church_n the_o understanding_n be_v the_o bishop_n both_o which_o power_n be_v unite_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o great_a highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o also_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n to_o who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o earth_n which_o his_o portion_n he_o receive_v only_o in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o his_o power_n be_v real_o and_o internal_o as_o well_o as_o external_o and_o verbal_o ascribe_v all_o dominion_n both_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o for_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v fail_v he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o for_o ever_o of_o the_o next_o amen_n finis_fw-la
indent_v with_o his_o obedience_n he_o know_v that_o epitome_n have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o useful_a rather_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v then_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o learn_v necessitate_v the_o compiler_n to_o make_v use_n of_o word_n of_o the_o large_a capacity_n which_o not_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o presumer_n qui_fw-la continuò_fw-la se_fw-la putant_fw-la in_o helicona_n pervenisse_fw-la they_o embrace_v the_o empty_a cloud_n of_o their_o own_o easy_a and_o hasty_a misprision_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n substance_n and_o the_o encyclopaedeia_n which_o full_a of_o fancy_n they_o arrogate_v to_o have_v attain_v other_o who_o modesty_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o learning_n be_v thrust_v upon_o despair_n while_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o think_v they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o be_v intelligent_a of_o what_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o a_o three_o sort_n despise_v for_o ever_o what_o they_o comprehend_v not_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o author_n deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o subsistency_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o encourage_v accommodation_n of_o book_n and_o friend_n have_v as_o he_o can_v pass_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o at_o last_o not_o find_v the_o like_a aid_n which_o be_v afford_v to_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n in_o bondage_n by_o their_o egyptian_a midwife_n be_v notwithstanding_o content_v in_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o native_a country_n to_o adventure_v the_o breviary_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n concern_v the_o grand_a external_a cause_n of_n dominion_n to_o wit_n the_o efficient_a hope_v for_o better_a time_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o general_a benefit_n but_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v thus_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o in_o this_o great_a of_o god_n controversy_n with_o earth_n it_o be_v concern_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o right_a basis_n the_o rock_n of_o god_n word_n will_v stand_v against_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o encroach_a intrenchment_n build_v upon_o the_o sard_n of_o humane_a machination_n and_o require_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v buy_v compass_n as_o well_o as_o strength_n but_o in_o all_o brothâ—â—ly_a concertation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o set_a rule_n of_o decision_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n between_o he_o and_o those_o with_o who_o he_o will_v dispute_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o a_o infallible_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o receive_v scripture_n be_v the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n this_o he_o attempt_v not_o to_o prove_v afresh_o it_o be_v already_o do_v in_o our_o church_n even_o unto_o astonishment_n and_o in_o ever_o live_v cedar_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n wherein_o the_o great_a author_n though_o dead_a yet_o speak_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o prove_v and_o which_o there_o as_o here_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v admit_v be_v first_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o magisterial_a rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o all_o those_o who_o with_o humility_n and_o sobriety_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n therein_o express_v may_v attain_v unto_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o same_o through_o the_o urim_n and_o thunnus_fw-la covenant_v in_o they_o to_o be_v leave_v unto_o god_n church_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o other_o revelation_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o different_a revelation_n to_o be_v abhor_v second_o that_o every_o good_a translation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o translation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o god_n one_o word_n or_o tittle_n which_o have_v not_o its_o own_o proper_a and_o beneficial_a weight_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o any_o particle_n thereof_o any_o thing_n savour_v of_o humane_a frailty_n either_o in_o deficiency_n or_o superfluity_n for_o the_o just_a expression_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o propose_v four_o that_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o name_n have_v not_o himself_o give_v a_o name_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o so_o that_o his_o name_n be_v a_o complete_a character_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o humane_a ability_n join_v with_o modesty_n and_o industry_n may_v in_o a_o competent_a measure_n discern_v there_o be_v who_o with_o great_a probability_n affirm_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n which_o adam_n give_v the_o beast_n in_o paradise_n five_o that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o a_o word_n of_o different_a signification_n they_o be_v all_o intend_a by_o god_n and_o be_v applicable_a to_o man_n as_o useful_a for_o some_o condition_n and_o time_n six_o that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n the_o obscure_a text_n be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o those_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o go_v alone_o by_o those_o which_o be_v more_o and_o that_o according_a to_o that_o of_o psal_n 119._o 130._o it_o be_v pethach_n devarecha_n apertio_fw-la verâ—orum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o open_n anatomise_v and_o look_v into_o the_o entrail_n and_o vital_a principle_n of_o his_o mysterious_a word_n which_o give_v light_a and_o learning_n unto_o otherwise_o ignorant_a or_o simple_a mankind_n these_o thing_n he_o justify_v from_o several_a plate_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o of_o they_o from_o that_o particular_a text_n of_o deut._n 29._o 29._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o reveal_v thing_n to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n which_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o every_o man_n who_o shall_v look_v understand_o and_o serious_o into_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n of_o that_o text._n to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o ensue_a caution_n first_o that_o unto_o he_o who_o in_o point_n of_o difference_n adventure_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n no_o caution_n no_o modesty_n can_v be_v too_o much_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o of_o we_o have_v run_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o perdition_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o rom._n 13._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o second_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n such_o be_v the_o controversy_n which_o have_v draw_v so_o much_o blood_n among_o we_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v how_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o interpretation_n record_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n or_o of_o a_o evil_a man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n who_o be_v careful_a dispenser_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n or_o the_o scholar_n of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a master_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n than_o we_o of_o the_o last_o age_n and_o they_o can_v but_o with_o serious_a man_n disgrace_v themselves_o what_o ever_o they_o may_v fasten_v upon_o weak_a and_o wilful_a capacity_n who_o deny_v the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v at_o first_o three_o that_o the_o plea_n use_v by_o many_o but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o those_o who_o least_o reverence_v the_o father_n that_o a_o dwarf_n set_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o giant_n see_v further_a than_o the_o giant_n himself_o may_v be_v dangerous_o fallacious_a it_o hold_v not_o if_o the_o dwarf_n be_v purblind_a and_o can_v see_v what_o be_v afar_o off_o if_o his_o sight_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o giant_n who_o he_o trample_v on_o if_o of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n prejudicial_a choose_n he_o wear_v false_a spectacle_n which_o make_v that_o look_n blow_v which_o be_v white_a if_o he_o have_v a_o evil_a heart_n which_o will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o report_n what_o be_v see_v he_o can_v be_v a_o just_a witness_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o which_o none_o can_v contemn_v but_o to_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o age_n and_o nation_n which_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o what_o honourable_a
esteem_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o it_o account_v it_o the_o best_a of_o all_o topical_a argument_n yet_o he_o be_v content_v to_o wave_v all_o affiance_n therein_o and_o that_o this_o controversy_n shall_v be_v magisterial_o determine_v only_o by_o demonstrative_a argument_n from_o scientifical_a divine_a authority_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n rely_v only_o upon_o that_o light_n in_o the_o present_a case_n which_o scripture_n shall_v bring_v to_o scripture_n their_o predecessor_n who_o in_o this_o our_o age_n first_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n in_o this_o controversy_n powerful_o wrought_v upon_o the_o unjudicious_a many_o by_o call_v for_o express_v scripture_n for_o the_o warranty_n of_o all_o mere_o humane_a action_n and_o constitution_n but_o now_o the_o successor_n in_o these_o day_n have_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o iâ—_n desert_n the_o former_a principle_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o man_n prudential_a rule_n be_v advance_v into_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o in_o the_o high_a of_o humane_a concernment_n even_o against_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n indeed_o argument_n be_v pretend_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n unwritten_a and_o those_o against_o the_o write_a both_o rule_n and_o exemplification_n in_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o have_v evident_o and_o frequent_o therein_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o own_o prerogative_n royal._n as_o concern_v the_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a light_n we_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o let_v it_o be_v the_o first_o trial_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o uncontrollable_a commentary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n upon_o that_o word_n of_o light_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o before_o we_o trust_v they_o in_o thing_n unrevealed_a which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o cloud_n and_o unaccessible_a darkness_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o against_o themselves_o be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n of_o this_o author_n otherwise_o they_o may_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o esteem_v of_o they_o but_o as_o of_o vain_o proud_a idle_a child_n ambitious_a of_o new_a lesson_n before_o they_o have_v take_v out_o their_o former_a while_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n absolute_a perfection_n and_o the_o execration_n therein_o express_v upon_o all_o who_o shall_v expect_v a_o further_a light_n from_o god_n much_o more_o a_o contrary_a for_o the_o whole_a for_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n almighty_a have_v seal_v the_o canon_n have_v therein_o most_o gracious_o provide_v in_o plain_a language_n as_o fit_v entertainment_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o humble_a soul_n and_o direction_n whereby_o they_o may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o pretender_n so_o have_v he_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n intermix_v inexplicable_a mystery_n also_o become_v the_o high_a majesty_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o teach_v proud_a man_n humble_a reverence_n or_o to_o befool_v the_o spirit_n of_o bold_a pretender_n now_o concern_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o worthy_n who_o have_v write_v in_o this_o controversy_n divers_a of_o they_o have_v for_o this_o long_a time_n labour_v with_o christian_a meekness_n and_o patience_n by_o degree_n to_o make_v that_o straight_o which_o be_v distort_v and_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n have_v press_v chief_o the_o honesty_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o paction_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subject_a according_a either_o to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v unwritten_a man_n easy_o take_v what_o they_o please_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v or_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o particular_a nation_n which_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n over_o trample_v upon_o as_o they_o listen_v so_o that_o many_o conceive_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n precept_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v found_v either_o upon_o the_o heap_n of_o dust_n impose_v by_o man_n hand_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o sand_n of_o municipal_a constitution_n these_o argument_n be_v reject_v though_o not_o indeed_o answer_v we_o be_v enforce_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o they_o who_o create_v not_o themselves_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v govern_v both_o as_o and_o by_o who_o he_o that_o make_v they_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o in_o terminis_fw-la he_o have_v set_v down_o his_o form_n and_o design_v the_o man_n by_o which_o and_o who_o he_o without_o who_o the_o whole_a creature_n can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o have_v covenant_v to_o rule_v they_o for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v endure_v and_o also_o to_o be_v the_o people_n remembrancer_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o former_a israel_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o by_o he_o entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n be_v in_o christian_n more_o heinous_a then_o in_o they_o who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v smart_v under_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o almighty_n god_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o indeed_o in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o commission_n concern_v the_o answr_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o such_o argument_n as_o have_v be_v urge_v against_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a trouble_n be_v there_o no_o more_o say_v then_o by_o the_o one_o author_n of_o that_o most_o christian_a tract_n able_a to_o make_v christian_a any_o age_n but_o this_o against_o resistance_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o appendent_o so_o that_o without_o arrogance_n it_o may_v be_v here_o account_v below_o the_o answer_n that_o nature_n shall_v teach_v that_o defence_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o while_o we_o render_v to_o the_o king_n those_o immunity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v he_o we_o release_v he_o of_o those_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v masterless_a when_o we_o submit_v he_o only_o to_o his_o own_o master_n that_o we_o injure_v the_o people_n while_o we_o desire_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o we_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n when_o we_o teach_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o condemn_v other_o nation_n when_o we_o first_o desire_v to_o propagate_v the_o dismay_a truth_n in_o our_o own_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o only_o our_o misery_n their_o monition_n herein_o if_o the_o author_n be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o resolve_v with_o the_o like_a candour_n that_o he_o propose_v his_o own_o to_o submit_v to_o better_a argument_n by_o like_a mindedness_n dear-bought_a truth_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a gainer_n and_o they_o the_o least_o loser_n who_o hitherto_o have_v have_v the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o these_o thing_n premise_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o set_v down_o and_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o dominion_n brief_o handle_v it_o in_o its_o cause_n the_o efficient_a god_n the_o subjective_a matter_n man_n create_v the_o differential_a form_n god_n image_n and_o his_o likeness_n authorise_v by_o the_o record_a donation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o model_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o forma_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la or_o pattern_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o bless_v it_o unto_o we_o all_o amen_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o dominion_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n upon_o earth_n which_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n without_o prejudice_n to_o its_o fountain_n for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o call_v earthly_a dominion_n be_v original_o and_o primary_o in_o the_o people_n have_v pass_v from_o many_o man_n tongue_n and_o pen_n into_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o be_v now_o use_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o notice_n also_o may_v be_v take_v how_o some_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o same_o end_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o more_o moderate_a term_n but_o from_o the_o same_o source_n ay_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n pretend_v at_o first_o but_o co-ordination_a which_o bring_v forth_o subordination_n which_o be_v the_o
regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o unto_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o other_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o under_o the_o same_o word_n of_o that_o of_o gen._n 1._o 26._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o dominion_n till_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v fail_v psal_n 72._o 8._o to_o wit_n vejerde_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o flood_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o psal_n 110._o 2._o he_o shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n palace_n royal_a reed_n bekerev_a dominare_fw-la in_o interiori_fw-la have_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n in_o the_o privy_a council_n of_o thy_o enemy_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o not_o submit_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o thy_o just_a power_n but_o will_v disorderly_o erect_v other_o form_n or_o not_o acknowledge_v thou_o in_o thou_o 5._o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v set_v down_o the_o three_o of_o his_o title_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o father_n impartiality_n in_o these_o word_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n thus_o john_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o very_a self_n same_o word_n it_o be_v which_o be_v heretofore_o humble_v in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o magnify_v in_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v of_o all_o title_n to_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o best_a who_o make_v they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v world_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o world_n this_o inferior_a or_o earthly_a as_o well_o as_o that_o superior_a and_o heavenly_a 6._o next_o be_v express_v the_o particular_a causa_fw-la causata_fw-la or_o immediate_a cause_n of_o priestly_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o bright_a easterly_a beam_n of_o god_n glorious_a perfection_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o likeness_n of_o elohim_n employ_v in_o the_o word_n demuch_n gen._n 1._o 26._o according_a to_o which_o all_o sanctify_a man_n be_v which_o likeness_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n look_v for_o new_a light_n and_o revive_v by_o the_o second_o the_o perfection_n of_o who_o love_n be_v his_o death_n consist_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o ray_n of_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o in_o the_o warmth_n or_o life_n thereof_o in_o charitative_a accomplishment_n which_o be_v that_o express_a john_n 1._o 4._o in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o love_v and_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n into_o either_o of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o object_n of_o priesthood_n be_v the_o enliven_a of_o god_n likeness_n in_o man_n in_o order_n unto_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o prudence_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v engrave_v in_o his_o breastplate_n urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o signify_v light_n and_o perfection_n 7._o five_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o particular_a causa_fw-la causata_fw-la or_o secundary_a cause_n of_o his_o earthly_a dominion_n in_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a and_o substantial_a form_n of_o his_o personal_a essence_n and_o this_o be_v god_n own_o paraphrase_n of_o his_o first_o word_n tselem_n in_o that_o of_o gen._n as_o shall_v in_o its_o own_o place_n be_v justify_v as_o also_o that_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o man_n dominion_n here_o consist_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o private_a man_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a appetite_n or_o will_n over_o the_o rude_a and_o unruly_a multitude_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o theindue_a subjection_n unto_o those_o who_o either_o in_o the_o family_n or_o kingdom_n be_v more_o public_a representation_n of_o elohim_n according_a to_o their_o distinct_a degree_n of_o command_n but_o all_o under_o christ_n of_o who_o say_v s._n augustine_n omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la imago_fw-la all_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o make_v in_o his_o image_n but_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o only_o he_o have_v universal_a dominion_n whereof_o they_o have_v different_a and_o proportionable_a share_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o and_o under_o he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n 8._o the_o object_n of_o earthly_a government_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n image_n in_o mankind_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o reason_n and_o law_n in_o and_o among_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n conjoin_v be_v the_o universal_a conform_v of_o the_o government_n of_o earth_n unto_o the_o pattern_n by_o god_n set_v and_o intend_v for_o it_o in_o heaven_n that_o in_o light_n and_o integrity_n his_o now_o understand_v name_n may_v be_v hallow_v here_o as_o there_o that_o answerable_o unto_o each_o kingdom_n of_o he_o in_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a world_n the_o exemplary_a form_n of_o his_o most_o just_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n may_v thence_o come_v in_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a part_n that_o here_o on_o earth_n his_o supreme_a and_o regal_a will_n may_v be_v so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o child_n and_o subject_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o more_o full_o in_o its_o own_o place_n where_o will_v also_o appear_v that_o the_o now_o despise_a church_n be_v what_o ever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o it_o of_o the_o elder_a house_n 9_o his_o sixth_o title_n be_v his_o support_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v a_o act_n no_o less_o noble_a nor_o of_o less_o may_v to_o sustain_v the_o world_n then_o to_o create_v it_o for_o other_o pillar_n than_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n it_o have_v not_o to_o underprop_v it_o elohim_n it_o have_v for_o its_o maker_n and_o require_v no_o less_o than_o elohim_n for_o its_o preserver_n and_o therefore_o who_o he_o take_v in_o unto_o himself_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n he_o invest_v with_o this_o most_o honourable_a stile_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o wit_n elohim_n and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o writing_n of_o themselves_o we_o &_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v assume_v they_o into_o a_o subordinate_a society_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o their_o sovereign_a command_n go_v forth_o in_o a_o joint_a conjunction_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a elohim_n and_o also_o more_o particular_o christ_n have_v also_o take_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o his_o name_n of_o christ_n messiah_n or_o anoint_v yea_o into_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o jesuship_n as_o countenance_v they_o for_o terrestrial_a saviour_n and_o disavow_v those_o for_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o say_v of_o a_o saul_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o who_o despise_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n 3._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 27._o eccles_n 8._o 3._o as_o also_o he_o that_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v by_o a_o royal_a pen_n set_v it_o down_o that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o for_o emergent_a reason_n he_o can_v not_o execute_v by_o himself_o unless_o the_o world_n be_v better_a but_o in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v take_v the_o most_o just_a order_n and_o constitute_v the_o fit_a deputy_n for_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o mankind_n for_o all_o time_n and_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o suffioient_fw-fr divine_a power_n for_o the_o production_n of_o his_o end_n whether_o of_o mercy_n or_o justice_n for_o the_o direct_a good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o to_o make_v good_a those_o who_o make_v any_o care_n not_o to_o be_v bad._n 10._o his_o seven_o title_n be_v of_o purchase_n viz._n of_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o his_o own_o before_o and_o that_o dear_o buy_v over_o again_o with_o the_o inestimable_a value_n of_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o
call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mount_n moriah_n and_o whereas_o mishmer_v signify_v the_o penal_a sanction_n and_o mishpat_v god_n general_a law_n of_o equity_n for_o mankind_n chok_n signify_v the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o prerogative_n issue_v from_o power_n not_o accountable_a to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o prescribe_v thus_o the_o municipal_a and_o religious_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o this_o name_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacerdotal_a portion_n gen._n 47._o 22._o only_o he_o buy_v not_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o there_o be_v call_v prince_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v chok_n to_o the_o priest_n they_o from_o prerogative_n thus_o mic._n 7._o 11._o it_o imply_v the_o king_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v monitory_a advice_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v succeed_v administrator_n of_o this_o prerogative_n ver._n 10._o viz._n and_o now_o o_o you_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haschilu_n understand_v you_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n be_v christ_n and_o not_o you_o and_o you_o that_o be_v earthly_a judge_n havasru_fw-la chastise_v or_o restrain_v yourselves_o herein_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o let_v your_o very_a exaltation_n tremble_v when_o you_o consider_v the_o beight_n of_o your_o place_n and_o you_o who_o have_v receive_v his_o kiss_n of_o consecration_n at_o your_o anoint_v according_a to_o the_o mysterious_a custom_n from_o the_o commissioner_n of_o christ_n understand_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o return_v it_o thither_o when_o you_o find_v that_o you_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o anger_n lest_o you_o perish_v therein_o but_o oh_o their_o blessedness_n ashre-col-chose_a who_o his_o displeasure_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o while_n remove_v not_o from_o their_o confidence_n in_o he_o their_o rock_n as_o it_o do_v not_o the_o afflict_a author_n of_o this_o psulm_n christ_n himself_o thus_o emer_v into_o his_o glory_n for_o there_o never_o be_v and_o therefore_o never_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a king_n in_o this_z or_o any_o good_a cause_n final_o by_o god_n deserted_n though_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v swell_v and_o proud_a popular_a wave_n come_v in_o even_o into_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o steer_v a_o a_o constans_fw-la course_n according_a to_o the_o compass_n set_v before_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a vanity_n for_o the_o creature_n to_o affect_v to_o turn_v creator_n especial_o since_o they_o can_v create_v so_o much_o as_o one_o comefor_o the_o bodily_a sustenance_n nor_o colour_n for_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n to_o arrogate_v to_o create_v power_n and_o to_o rob_v elohim_n the_o creator_n of_o his_o prerogative_n 19_o now_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o elohims_n power_n establish_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o such_o title_n as_o none_o can_v have_v the_o like_a it_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v which_o of_o these_o have_v the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n the_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o our_o saviour_n whole_o apprise_v and_o insist_v upon_o account_v the_o rest_n but_o as_o aptitude_n â—â—_o dominion_n wherefore_o mat._n 28._o 18._o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o he_o triumph_v only_o in_o his_o father_n gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n all_o power_n inclusive_o the_o power_n of_o all_o power_n the_o power_n of_o dominion_n it_o be_v give_v conclusive_o not_o original_o in_o his_o person_n nor_o assume_v it_o be_v give_v to_o i_o exclusive_o of_o thou_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o this_o power_n and_o this_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la butt_v and_o bound_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o that_o 20._o if_o thou_o hope_v for_o a_o blessing_n in_o either_o consider_v this_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o prince_n thereof_o and_o he_o be_v a_o pretender_n to_o part_v of_o this_o empire_n the_o inferior_a and_o earthly_a part_n but_o with_o more_o manner_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v original_o he_o luke_n 4._o 6._o the_o devil_n take_v christ_n into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o this_o i_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v or_o deliver_v into_o i_o 21._o in_o which_o parley_n the_o father_n himself_o of_o falsehood_n and_o impudence_n with_o some_o indifferent_a outside_n of_o modesty_n mention_n no_o originality_n but_o make_v donation_n his_o plea_n which_o with_o more_o sobriety_n he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v he_o have_v scripture_n perfect_a but_o find_v no_o colour_n throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o therefore_o in_o wise_a civility_n in_o this_o manifest_a particular_a he_o abuse_v no_o text_n counterfeit_v no_o constantine_n falsify_v no_o charter_n but_o he_o nimble_o slide_v over_o his_o shamefaced_a lie_n never_o avouch_v this_o power_n to_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o nor_o dare_v impudent_o to_o adventure_v on_o the_o word_n originally_n or_o primary_o only_o he_o run_v away_o at_o the_o most_o with_o a_o unproved_a concession_n or_o permission_n for_o the_o disposal_n thereof_o as_o a_o trustee_n pretend_v only_o to_o the_o advowson_n not_o sacrileglousâ—_n to_o the_o impropriation_n or_o simoniaeal_o to_o the_o fruit_n he_o but_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o know_v it_o so_o much_o another_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o challenge_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n so_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o thereby_o to_o make_v himself_o either_o the_o great_a or_o the_o better_a all_o the_o propriety_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o pleasure_v other_o not_o himself_o these_o consideration_n produce_v my_o second_o quaere_fw-la how_o the_o people_n may_v without_o high_a sacrilege_n challenge_v that_o without_o book_n which_o christ_n wave_v so_o many_o just_a title_n unto_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o dare_v not_o adventure_v on_o my_o argument_n hence_o be_v these_o first_o those_z in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v qualigy_v with_o such_o or_o better_a title_n than_o the_o universal_a lord_n of_o nature_n viz._n christ_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o originality_n of_o dominion_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o to_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n may_v not_o arrogate_v to_o have_v those_o power_n original_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v with_o such_o or_o better_a title_n than_o the_o universal_a lord_n of_o nature_n viz._n christ_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o originality_n of_o dominion_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o to_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o the_o people_n may_v not_o arrogate_v to_o have_v those_o power_n original_o in_o themselves_o second_o they_o who_o take_v unto_o themselves_o more_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n than_o it_o appear_v the_o devil_n do_v be_v in_o that_o point_n more_o sacrilegious_a than_o the_o devil_n appear_v therein_o to_o be_v but_o they_o that_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o originality_n of_o dominion_n take_v unto_o themselves_o more_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n than_o it_o appear_v the_o devil_n do_v therefore_o they_o that_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o originality_n of_o dominion_n be_v in_o that_o point_n more_o sacrilegious_a than_o the_o devil_n appear_v therein_o to_o be_v 22._o the_o premise_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o need_v no_o further_o proof_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o consequence_n both_o alike_o desperate_a to_o make_v the_o people_n better_o than_o christ_n or_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v affirm_v in_o that_o their_o principle_n it_o take_v away_o the_o kingly_a title_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o three_o argument_n that_o power_n which_o be_v absolute_o regal_a or_o monarchical_a can_v be_v in_o a_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o that_o be_v
misprision_n of_o divers_a in_o these_o day_n upon_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1._o 2._o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o original_a for_o adjective_n in_o inos_fw-la do_v not_o connotate_v efficiency_n in_o the_o subject_a but_o its_o passivity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o ordinance_n create_v by_o man_n but_o establish_v in_o or_o among_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o particular_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o just_a power_n but_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o people_n and_o all_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o just_a power_n be_v set_v in_o order_n by_o god_n and_o no_o other_o 35._o saint_n peter_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subordinate_a unto_o every_o constitution_n among_o man_n for_o or_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n orderly_a disposition_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a to_o wit_n in_o this_o substitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o unto_o those_o by_o who_o his_o mind_n be_v declare_v as_o unto_o man_n that_o have_v he_o viz._n the_o king_n commission_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o immediate_a mission_n from_o god_n for_o then_o the_o god_n of_o order_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o confusion_n necessary_o attend_v many_o supremes_n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o the_o same_o act_n for_o whosoever_o be_v send_v by_o the_o most_o high_a be_v quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la supreme_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o commission_n where_o with_o he_o be_v send_v the_o conjectural_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o this_o manifest_a truth_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o serious_a answer_n and_o neither_o the_o present_a time_n normy_a genius_n be_v for_o the_o disport_v which_o such_o leap_v will_v make_v from_o out_o of_o every_o book_n that_o be_v write_v 36._o concern_v those_o many_o place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v it_o appear_v in_o part_n but_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a hereafter_o that_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o most_o frequent_o be_v they_o to_o be_v construe_v of_o the_o dominion_n in_o private_a man_n which_o the_o repair_v image_n of_o god_n seat_v in_o the_o reasonable_a appetite_n enlighten_v by_o the_o sacerdotal_a urim_n and_o thumâ—in_n of_o god_n infuse_a likeness_n exercise_v over_o the_o seventeen_o province_n of_o the_o unruly_a lust_n and_o passion_n the_o aborigenes_n and_o native_a inhabiter_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n notwithstanding_o which_o kingship_n and_o priesthood_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v but_o private_a man_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a regality_n and_o sacerdotality_n whereon_o christ_n public_a sovereignty_n be_v enthrone_v in_o external_a power_n and_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o former_a israel_n exod._n 19_o 6._o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v over_o they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a or_o die_v for_o it_o 37._o so_o those_o who_o saint_n peter_n have_v honour_v in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n ver._n 9_o with_o the_o appellation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o saint_n john_n have_v call_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o he_o enjoin_v from_o the_o preceptive_a example_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o king_n to_o veil_v their_o honour_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v that_o over_o all_o other_o man_n which_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v over_o their_o rebellious_a passion_n so_o saint_n paul_n to_o bishop_n titus_n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o concern_v those_o entrust_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o you_o so_o that_o the_o kingship_n and_o priesthood_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exempt_n they_o from_o their_o bond_n unto_o the_o public_a that_o they_o impose_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v obedient_a for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o beam_n be_v undiscerned_a till_o christianity_n uncloud_v it_o so_o that_o no_o such_o injury_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o stale_a for_o disobedience_n which_o as_o will_v appear_v be_v the_o great_a breach_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o strong_a give_n and_o fetter_n for_o the_o wicked_a one_o tyranny_n who_o as_o most_o rebel_n pretend_v for_o the_o king_n that_o may_v un-king_n he_o with_o applause_n or_o for_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sole_a king_n and_o exclude_v christ_n but_o i_o will_v herein_o forbear_v to_o charge_n till_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v 38._o and_o for_o those_o place_n which_o concern_v the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o wild_a freedom_n to_o do_v what_o evil_a we_o please_v nor_o of_o phrenetical_a immunity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n nature_n and_o morality_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o elsewhere_o lay_v severe_a bond_n upon_o we_o than_o those_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n for_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o child_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o of_o universal_a freedom_n yet_o conditional_a viz._n upon_o performance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o adam_n so_o from_o the_o painful_a and_o chargeable_a service_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o impediment_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o obedience_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n pattern_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o will_n of_o both_o that_o after_o our_o probation_n of_o subjection_n here_o we_o may_v be_v monarch_n hereafter_o there_o free_a as_o himself_o and_o his_o bless_a angel_n be_v all_o power_n of_o rebellion_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v the_o great_a freedom_n which_o now_o we_o want_v 39_o free_a according_a to_o saint_n bernard_n threefold_a freedom_n 1._o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o liberty_n 2._o from_o misery_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o yet_o none_o shall_v want_v what_o another_o have_v where_o none_o shall_v envy_v another_o greatness_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o one_o glory_n shall_v increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o every_o one_o 3._o from_o coaction_n where_o though_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v our_o law_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o himself_o who_o be_v most_o free_a though_o he_o be_v our_o king_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a honour_n to_o serve_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o here_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o representer_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o lessen_v his_o prerogative_n for_o fear_n of_o he_o who_o can_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o deputy_n that_o be_v diminish_v and_o hence_o also_o appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n in_o that_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o true_a country_n but_o i_o proceed_v chap._n iii_o the_o content_n a_o brief_a digression_n that_o the_o power_n entrust_v to_o king_n can_v but_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o unquestionablenesse_n thereof_o job_n 34._o 16._o expound_v and_o the_o exposition_n justify_v by_o parallel_a text_n the_o question_n answer_v what_o if_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o scotch_a topick_n 1._o before_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n the_o general_a importunity_n of_o the_o time_n call_v for_o a_o short_a digression_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o in_o that_o place_n and_o power_n which_o be_v his_o christ_n a_o tyrannous_a violator_n of_o his_o people_n and_o religion_n who_o love_v both_o better_a than_o we_o deserve_v but_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o teach_v he_o whereas_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o if_o
whatsoever_o be_v power_n belong_v to_o elohim_v 20._o for_o the_o four_o if_o the_o english_a of_o hold_v his_o hand_n be_v as_o matth._n 26._o 45._o for_o money_n to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n marad_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ver._n 47._o in_o english_a lay-elders_a which_o i_o conceive_v as_o a_o prophetical_a brand_n upon_o we_o be_v in_o that_o place_n so_o express_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o find_v this_o expression_n of_o lay-elders_a but_o i_o find_v there_o christ_n in_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v convict_v in_o foro_n proprio_fw-la to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o above_o witness_v that_o of_o general_n pilate_n john_n 19_o 11._o but_o also_o the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o as_o he_o be_v a_o freeborn_a man_n be_v his_o birthright_n if_o to_o divest_v he_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o subject_a and_o to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n below_o the_o more_o free_a bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o noisome_a fox_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o leave_v he_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o if_o to_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o to_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o sceptre_n or_o staff_n of_o command_n and_o to_o spit_v blasphemy_n in_o his_o face_n be_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o general_n or_o pilot_n this_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22._o 53._o 21._o for_o the_o five_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v right_o to_o all_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a have_v by_o the_o signal_n of_o his_o holy_a oil_n lay_v a_o peremptory_a command_n upon_o all_o man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o harmful_o to_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o any_o who_o he_o have_v separate_v unto_o himself_o by_o anoint_v psal_n 105._o 15._o which_o some_o will_v understand_v of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o religious_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n that_o what_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o abraham_n take_v in_o no_o more_o than_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n into_o the_o letter_n thereof_o who_o be_v all_o three_o invest_v with_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n yea_o prophetical_a and_o who_o have_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a 1_o sam._n word_n vide_fw-la bishop_n andrews_n sermon_n on_o those_o word_n 26._o 9_o that_o no_o religious_a man_n may_v without_o remorse_n violate_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o royal_a garment_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o than_o not_o his_o wardrobe_n not_o his_o exchequer_n not_o his_o divine_a power_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v under_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n melech_n moshell_n messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v who_o have_v command_v to_o obey_v a_o nero_n who_o be_v his_o deacon_n and_o a_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o serve_v he_o while_o he_o think_v he_o be_v serve_v his_o own_o proud_a avaricious_a and_o cruel_a end_n isa_n 10._o 7._o who_o have_v promise_v unto_o christian_n isa_n 49._o 23._o that_o christian_a king_n shall_v be_v their_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n their_o nurse_v mother_n yea_o if_o the_o people_n will_v be_v his_o people_n ezek._n 45._o 8._o that_o his_o prince_n shall_v no_o more_o oppress_v they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o god_n as_o certain_o he_o have_v have_v any_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christian_a king_n and_o people_n as_o the_o whole_a vision_n for_o eight_o chapter_n can_v be_v justify_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a kingship_n priesthood_n religion_n and_o temple_n 22._o that_o the_o cannon_n have_v be_v turn_v against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o vessel_n have_v be_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o shipwreck_n even_o of_o conscience_n itself_o be_v most_o apparent_a but_o the_o people_n most_o vain_o intend_v to_o create_v their_o own_o power_n be_v they_o who_o have_v do_v this_o while_o they_o presume_v they_o be_v do_v it_o against_o the_o power_n establish_v indeed_o by_o god_n himself_o but_o let_v it_o be_v serious_o consider_v 1._o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o as_o invasion_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o propriety_n be_v any_o where_o prohibit_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o case_n of_o his_o necessity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 2._o wherein_o have_v the_o king_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n of_o other_o have_v not_o necessitate_v he_o 3._o what_o have_v necessity_n enforce_v he_o to_o which_o causeless_a wantonness_n in_o they_o have_v not_o exceed_v as_o far_o as_o pelion_n heap_v upon_o ossa_n for_o the_o storm_a of_o heaven_n do_v a_o wart_n 4._o what_o have_v they_o exceed_v he_o in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v as_o most_o just_a in_o themselves_o who_o have_v not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o have_v god_n charten_v for_o any_o power_n over_o he_o â—_o who_o we_o shall_v prove_v to_o have_v god_n patent_n for_o more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o over_o they_o 5._o whether_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n any_o toleration_n for_o people_n who_o desire_v heaven_n and_o fear_n hell_n to_o resist_v the_o worst_a of_o king_n 6._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n in_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o most_o heavy_o vindicate_v the_o violation_n of_o such_o a_o king_n who_o virtue_n be_v scarce_o inferior_a to_o his_o divine_a authority_n 23._o but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n shall_v at_o length_n consult_v for_o the_o double_n of_o his_o dear_a dread_a servant_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o bliss_n and_o when_o the_o story_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v impartial_o recount_v and_o receive_v when_o the_o only_a harm_n his_o chronicle_n shall_v do_v must_v be_v to_o tell_v succeed_a prince_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o evil_a time_n to_o be_v too_o good_a when_o for_o the_o future_a our_o annal_n shall_v justify_v the_o justice_n and_o vindicate_v the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o hereafter_o upon_o his_o terrestrial_a throne_n he_o shall_v place_v sharp_a governor_n who_o acrimony_n shall_v cure_v those_o who_o sweetness_n though_o as_o a_o inordinate_a cause_n will_v have_v corrupt_v and_o such_o who_o very_a fault_n shall_v make_v they_o good_a who_o goodness_n will_v make_v bad._n chap._n four_o the_o content_n both_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o colloquy_n between_o god_n and_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 7._o explain_v also_o that_o of_o god_n with_o evah_n gen._n 3._o 16._o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o no_o co-ordination_a in_o the_o family_n the_o model_n and_o nursery_n of_o kingdom_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n sow_v in_o the_o family_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o nature_n 1._o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n before_o in_o his_o reveal_v law_n god_n describe_v and_o set_v the_o copy_n of_o just_a monarchy_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o brief_o it_o be_v without_o contradiction_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n both_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v conjunctive_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o first-bonr_a as_o by_o the_o colloquy_n between_o god_n and_o cain_n may_v appear_v gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o here_o let_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v observe_v and_o remember_v that_o this_o conference_n and_o the_o preeminence_n therein_o afford_v to_o cain_n be_v after_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o dislike_n of_o cain_n offer_v and_o his_o acceptance_n of_o hebel_n sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o which_o in_o right_a of_o his_o primogeniture_n he_o declare_v for_o he_o 2._o first_o unto_o thou_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_n indeed_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o reasonable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appetite_n or_o will_n the_o word_n be_v teshukatho_n which_o so_o signify_v the_o root_n be_v shuk_n from_o whence_o also_o come_v shok_n a_o thigh_n under_o which_o obedience_n fealty_n and_o allegiance_n use_v to_o be_v swear_v as_o afterward_o upon_o or_o before_o god_n altar_n as_o his_o throne_n or_o seat_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o religious_a oath_n vow_n and_o league_n as_o under_o the_o thigh_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n perform_v and_o ratify_v of_o which_o hereafter_o if_o god_n permit_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o
altar_n jehovah-nissi_a 3._o the_o verb_n signify_v concupiscere_fw-la to_o will_n or_o desire_v also_o convertere_fw-la to_o convert_n or_o cause_n to_o return_v import_v that_o hebel_n be_v to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n as_o to_o his_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o supreme_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o wit_n his_o reasonable_a appetite_n or_o will_n he_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o other_o understanding_n from_o it_o to_o light_v his_o candle_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o upon_o his_o direction_n to_o convert_n and_o turn_v from_o his_o go_v astray_o who_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n at_o the_o other_o mouth_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o god_n likeness_n with_o which_o as_o in_o right_a of_o his_o primogeniture_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v semblable_a unto_o which_o duplicity_n be_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v pi_n shenaim_n a_o double_a portion_n in_o the_o likeness_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o manifest_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o image_n appear_v by_o elisha_n request_n to_o elijah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 9_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_a upon_o i_o viz._n say_v one_o ut_fw-la fiam_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la duplicata_fw-la scilicet_fw-la portione_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tui_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la tuis_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la filiis_fw-la it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a immodest_o say_v let_v i_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v elijah_n spirit_n that_o he_o ask_v for_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o double_a portion_n as_o in_o right_a of_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o jurisdiction_n be_v leave_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o bishop_n or_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n or_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 5._o in_o that_o text_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o temporal_a or_o regal_a power_n to_o be_v conter_v upon_o kain_n over_o hebel_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o the_o word_n be_v timshal_n the_o root_n be_v mashal_n which_o signify_v 1._o praeesse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o dominari_fw-la 3._o parabolice_n loqui_fw-la so_o that_o 1._o hebel_n must_v acknowledge_v kain_n superiority_n of_o order_n and_o do_v he_o reverence_n 2._o his_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o do_v his_o command_n 3._o his_o superiority_n of_o judgement_n in_o great_a or_o dark_a case_n not_o make_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o edict_n or_o law_n give_v by_o he_o but_o apply_v himself_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o injunction_n who_o god_n have_v invest_v with_o this_o prerogative_n over_o he_o all_o this_o be_v confirmable_a by_o sundry_a place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n word_n some_o of_o which_o will_v occasional_o be_v produce_v hereafter_o chap._n 8._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v imprint_v upon_o kain_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o mark_v which_o god_n set_v upon_o he_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n subject_a and_o both_o these_o two_o meaning_n kain_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o second_o conference_n with_o god_n ver._n 14._o thou_o have_v cast_v i_o this_o day_n from_o the_o face_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n which_o the_o learned_a know_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o material_a consecrate_a meeting_n place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v or_o separate_v the_o word_n be_v esathar_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n prerogative_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signisi_v a_o just_a and_o full_a deprivation_n of_o he_o as_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o sacred_a power_n of_o kingship_n so_o of_o both_o priesthood_n and_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v meet_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o 7._o for_o full_a satisfaction_n concern_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n be_v please_v to_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o doom_n of_o evah_n gen._n 3._o 16._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a self_n same_o word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o woman_n subjection_n unto_o her_o husband_n and_o then_o look_v forward_o unto_o saint_n paul_n exposition_n of_o they_o who_o very_o well_o understand_v they_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n and_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n the_o man_n be_v first_o form_v and_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n from_o which_o the_o transgression_n she_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v incapable_a of_o priesthood_n from_o her_o last_o form_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o family_n where_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n otherwise_o the_o rule_v case_n of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n num._n 27._o of_o which_o hereafter_o chap._n 7._o which_o in_o defect_n of_o issue_n male_a permit_v she_o to_o inherit_v give_v her_o power_n to_o govern_v in_o she_o own_o inheritance_n but_o from_o the_o priesthood_n she_o be_v utter_o debar_v 8._o the_o sentence_n against_o she_o in_o genesis_n be_v her_o will_n shall_v be_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o construction_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v she_o shall_v not_o teach_v this_o he_o fullier_n explain_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v and_o in_o the_o 35._o verse_n if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o own_o husband_n at_o home_n etc._n etc._n 9_o second_o in_o genesis_n he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o thou_o answerable_o hereunto_o say_v saint_n paul_n she_o shall_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o be_v in_o silence_n at_o his_o command_n and_o for_o both_o he_o quote_v the_o law_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o thorah_n as_o have_v be_v show_v mean_v the_o place_n of_o genesis_n aforecited_a 10._o three_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o her_o sentence_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o to_o which_o he_o return_v though_o she_o be_v exclude_v from_o priesthood_n absolute_o and_o from_o dominion_n on_o earth_n where_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n she_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o be_v through_z or_o by_o child-bearing_a which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o those_o of_o gal._n 3._o 16._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o by_o the_o child-bearing_a of_o one_o of_o that_o sex_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o mankind_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o one_o woman_n womankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n 11._o whence_o appear_v also_o that_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o family_n the_o double_a portion_n both_o of_o elohims_n likeness_n and_o image_n be_v whole_o without_o radical_a mixture_n or_o co-ordination_a in_o the_o master_n of_o that_o his_o family_n where_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v debar_v those_o power_n much_o more_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 7._o and_o where_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o family_n the_o rudiment_n be_v lay_v both_o for_o the_o order_n and_o weale_n of_o the_o public_a which_o be_v a_o union_n of_o divers_a person_n under_o one_o head_n or_o petite_fw-fr monarch_n therein_o as_o that_o be_v of_o divers_a family_n under_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a of_o elohims_n earthly_a representer_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n of_o family_n be_v son_n and_o son_n therein_o be_v servant_n both_o of_o which_o in_o their_o several_a place_n be_v proportionable_o to_o they_o invest_v with_o divine_a power_n for_o whosoever_o have_v lawful_a power_n that_o power_n be_v elohims_n and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o by_o donation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o patent_n record_v in_o the_o sole_a covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o man_n to_o wit_n his_o reveal_v word_n 12._o in_o private_a family_n man_n be_v make_v in_o
own_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o the_o end_v display_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o be_v content_a to_o recede_v from_o the_o immediate_a exercise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o not_o once_o else_o and_o of_o our_o own_o bone_n and_o flesh_n to_o establish_v in_o his_o own_o place_n those_o who_o may_v most_o convenient_o administer_v his_o power_n 4._o so_o that_o now_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o settle_a form_n of_o government_n which_o god_n who_o only_o have_v right_o to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o peculiarly_a his_o own_o establish_v for_o ever_o among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o be_v just_a and_o perfect_a monarchy_n of_o which_o only_o and_o of_o no_o other_o form_n any_o where_o or_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v author_n the_o reason_n will_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n hereafter_o 12._o chap._n 12._o and_o this_o when_o by_o lot_n he_o choose_v out_o saul_n from_o all_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o 5._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o which_o petition_n man_n much_o mistake_n it_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o quid_fw-la or_o matter_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o deut._n 18._o 17._o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v well_o speak_v in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o lie_v first_o in_o the_o quando_fw-la the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o it_o be_v desire_v which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o wretched_a for_o during_o the_o mean_a space_n no_o man_n have_v do_v or_o can_v administer_v the_o place_n of_o god_n with_o great_a prudence_n uprightness_n and_o success_n than_o samuel_n have_v do_v it_o but_o their_o grave_a pretext_n of_o their_o foolish_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n when_o they_o have_v such_o a_o prince_n who_o envy_n itself_o can_v not_o distain_v when_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v go_v beside_o themselves_o with_o dutiful_a gratitude_n then_o with_o scandalous_a providence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o petition_n 6._o second_o add_v unto_o this_o circumstance_n the_o personal_a frowardness_n more_o or_o less_o of_o each_o of_o mankind_n against_o be_v govern_v which_o at_o that_o time_n epidemical_o possess_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n they_o think_v which_o be_v ever_o the_o wisdom_n of_o fool_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o to_o be_v change_v be_v to_o be_v better_v and_o pity_v it_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o otherwise_o then_o ordinary_o befall_v such_o it_o be_v indeed_o government_n which_o their_o impatience_n will_v cast_v off_o while_o their_o transparent_a subtlety_n will_v be_v see_v but_o against_o the_o governor_n which_o god_n see_v and_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o i_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o pretend_v though_o not_o what_o they_o intend_v 7._o for_o to_o cast_v off_o elohims_n government_n so_o long_o as_o elohims_n creation_n stand_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a there_o can_v be_v in_o his_o world_n by_o he_o create_v no_o dominion_n but_o he_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o power_n of_o any_o government_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o kingdom_n or_o church_n it_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o god_n say_v harken_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o but_o withal_o show_v they_o mishpat_fw-la hammelech_n or_o the_o eternal_a and_o just_a law_n of_o monarchical_a dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o farewell_n favour_n and_o the_o last_o that_o upon_o my_o further_a recess_n from_o they_o i_o will_v in_o this_o kind_n vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v absolute_o and_o only_o god_n and_o that_o since_o he_o have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n dispose_v of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o have_v ratify_v this_o his_o constitution_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a way_n of_o the_o immutable_a god_n which_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o may_v turn_v out_o of_o and_o take_v a_o fall_n in_o their_o own_o 8._o otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n abovesaid_a the_o petition_n for_o this_o glorious_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o king_n have_v not_o be_v sinful_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a of_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o when_o he_o change_v his_o name_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o gen._n 12._o 2._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v to_o this_o here_o god_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o as_o the_o glory_n hereof_o king_n shall_v come_v of_o thou_o and_o the_o top_n of_o all_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o covenant_n more-eve_a i_o will_v establish_v this_o my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 9_o of_o which_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n that_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o he_o employ_v in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n to_o abraham_n and_o those_o eminent_a in_o religion_n and_o piety_n as_o the_o embellishment_n of_o this_o crown_n among_o who_o we_o be_v not_o the_o least_o glorious_a who_o gold_n have_v be_v now_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o furnace_n and_o his_o precious_a lustre_n so_o long_o under_o the_o polisher_n the_o riches_n of_o medal_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o bulk_n which_o those_o who_o look_v not_o serious_o into_o the_o mirror_n of_o god_n word_n can_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o ordinary_a stature_n be_v view_v by_o the_o old_a eye_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o impress_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o 10._o that_o which_o make_v every_o particular_a man_n a_o little_a world_n contain_v in_o a_o more_o precious_a cabinet_n all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o less_o artificial_a great_a be_v elohims_n private_a image_n and_o so_o that_o which_o ennoble_v the_o king_n above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o public_a character_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o ought_v of_o we_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v more_o sacred_o value_v than_o all_o the_o life_n and_o livelihood_n in_o the_o lesser_a world_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n man_n himself_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o in_o himself_o not_o worth_a the_o preserve_n much_o less_o that_o for_o he_o the_o inanimate_a world_n or_o that_o of_o vegetable_n and_o sensible_fw-fr shall_v be_v preserve_v only_o for_o he_o but_o only_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o creator_n image_n in_o man_n which_o be_v that_o which_o give_v aptitude_n unto_o dominion_n let_v that_o be_v preserve_v as_o it_o shall_v and_o man_n have_v title_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o be_v lose_v he_o lose_v it_o and_o they_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n be_v the_o king_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 11._o in_o this_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 60._o exult_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o seed_n or_o race_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o shall_v bring_v in_o to_o he_o etc._n vide_fw-la isa_n 49._o 18._o etc._n etc._n the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o those_o of_o their_o king_n erect_v his_o throne_n thus_o the_o die_a patriarch_n jacob_n solace_v himself_o with_o joy_n in_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o day_n when_o out_o of_o his_o judah_n shall_v issue_v a_o royal_a line_n to_o reach_v unto_o 10._o gen._n 49._o 10._o shiloh_n it_o have_v be_v then_o no_o wicked_a petition_n if_o circumstance_n have_v be_v right_a and_o honesty_n have_v manage_v it_o but_o the_o fail_n in_o these_o particular_n make_v it_o to_o be_v blame_v by_o god_n and_o his_o ill_n reward_v deputy_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a deut._n 17._o 14._o whence_o may_v be_v conclude_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a permission_n for_o the_o ask_n of_o a_o king_n for_o therein_o be_v employ_v a_o prediction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o govern_v and_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o same_o contain_v all_o the_o limitation_n which_o his_o only_a king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n to_o attempt_v after_o a_o prince_n as_o eccles_n 2._o 12._o for_o what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v
direction_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v circumstance_n abate_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o ask_v but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v a_o king_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n in_o his_o secret_a will_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o have_v therein_o give_v direction_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v a_o king_n circumstance_n abate_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o ask_v second_o that_o to_o have_v a_o king_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o curse_n as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o chap._n last_o that_o which_o be_v the_o promise_a glory_n of_o abraham_n when_o his_o name_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o promise_a glory_n of_o christ_n also_o abraham_n seed_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o any_o people_n but_o the_o high_a of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o to_o have_v king_n to_o succeed_v as_o out_o of_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o abraham_n when_o his_o name_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o his_o adopt_a seed_n shall_v administer_v the_o power_n of_o his_o throne_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v endure_v be_v the_o promise_a glory_n of_o christ_n therefore_o to_o have_v king_n that_o shall_v succeed_v out_o of_o abraham_n and_o as_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o power_n of_o his_o throne_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o curse_n but_o the_o high_a of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n three_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o power_n great_a and_o in_o value_n more_o considerable_a than_o all_o the_o people_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o people_n their_o life_n and_o livelihood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o power_n great_a then_o all_o the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o god_n image_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o they_o and_o they_o but_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o people_n their_o life_n and_o livelihood_n and_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o god_n image_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n power_n and_o image_n great_a and_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o they_o four_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o regal_a power_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n that_o only_a form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o only_a wise_a powerful_a and_o immutable_a god_n constitute_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v petition_v for_o by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o by_o god_n assent_v unto_o in_o all_o that_o they_o ask_v which_o in_o no_o particular_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o without_o who_o none_o can_v have_v reverse_v but_o in_o many_o place_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n have_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v be_v that_o form_n which_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n own_o power_n all_o nation_n and_o man_n ought_v for_o ever_o to_o submit_v unto_o but_o the_o irresistible_a regal_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n over_o all_o the_o people_n and_o next_o under_o god_n be_v that_o only_a form_n which_o god_n have_v constitute_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o himself_o never_o reverse_v but_z etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o irresistible_a regal_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n over_o all_o the_o people_n and_o next_o under_o god_n be_v that_o form_n which_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n own_o power_n all_o nation_n and_o man_n ought_v for_o ever_o to_o submit_v unto_o five_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o word_n mishpat_o be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o king_n that_o power_n which_o out_o of_o the_o general_n prerogative_n of_o god_n the_o original_a of_o all_o prerogative_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n viz._n for_o give_v of_o law_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o person_n and_o personal_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o over_o the_o law_n themselves_o which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n mishpat_o which_o be_v communicate_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o king_n and_o exemplify_v in_o king_n saul_n is_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o just_a right_n of_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o regulate_v thereof_o in_o god_n stead_n but_o the_o irresistible_a supremacy_n of_o king_n be_v that_o power_n which_o out_o of_o the_o general_n prerogative_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o say_a intent_n and_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n mishpat_o which_o be_v communicate_v indifferent_o to_o all_o king_n and_o exemplify_v in_o king_n saul_n therefore_o the_o irresistible_a supremacy_n of_o king_n as_o be_v here_o specify_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o their_o just_a right_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o god_n stead_n six_o concern_v the_o commentary_n which_o god_n have_v give_v upon_o the_o word_n mishpat_o in_o and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o importance_n contain_v in_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o those_o order_n which_o god_n have_v express_v in_o the_o exemplification_n of_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o several_a act_n of_o his_o power_n of_o dominion_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n mishpat_o upon_o the_o put_v thereof_o first_o into_o practice_n be_v against_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v god_n perpetual_a rule_n for_o man_n submission_n to_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v go_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o his_o own_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n not_o the_o people_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v resist_v shall_v he_o turn_v a_o profane_a violater_n of_o religion_n a_o exhauster_n of_o innocent_a blond_n a_o invader_n of_o man_n propriety_n be_v those_o order_n which_o god_n have_v express_v in_o the_o exemplification_n of_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o several_a act_n of_o his_o power_n of_o dominion_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n mishpat_o and_o upon_o the_o put_v thereof_o first_o into_o practice_n therefore_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o his_o own_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n not_o the_o people_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v resist_v shall_v he_o turn_v a_o profane_a violater_n of_o religion_n a_o exhauster_n of_o innocent_a blood_n a_o invader_n of_o man_n propriety_n be_v against_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v god_n perpetual_a rule_n for_o man_n submission_n unto_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v go_n seven_o that_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o unjust_a nor_o man_n hurt_v that_o god_n who_o have_v reserve_v exact_v cruel_a irreligious_a prince_n only_o for_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v restrain_v his_o people_n in_o such_o case_n from_o be_v their_o own_o justiciaries_n have_v thereby_o bind_v himself_o in_o justice_n to_o be_v a_o severe_a revenger_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o a_o bountiful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v justice_n itself_o be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v reserve_v exact_v cruel_a irreligious_a prince_n only_o for_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v restrain_v his_o people_n in_o such_o case_n from_o be_v their_o own_o justiciaries_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v justice_n itself_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o severe_a revenger_n upon_o the_o oppressor_n and_o a_o bountiful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o oppress_v eight_o that_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a desperate_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o doctrine_n which_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o god_n only_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o unjust_a and_o desperate_a but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o under_o pretext_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a teach_v the_o resistibility_n of_o earthly_a king_n restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n viz_o to_o try_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a when_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o wicked_a king_n to_o refine_v or_o scourge_v a_o nation_n and_o also_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o god_n only_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n viz_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o under_o pretext_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a teach_v the_o resistibility_n of_o earthly_a king_n be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o unjust_a and_o desperate_a nine_o what_o be_v a_o mark_n indeed_o of_o true_a religion_n that_o which_o god_n have_v publish_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o
the_o king_n title_n from_o god_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o own_o for_o those_o estate_n which_o confident_o they_o call_v their_o own_o for_o after_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n patrimony_n be_v describe_v ezek._n 45._o 8._o god_n have_v certain_o some_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v they_o viz._n the_o prince_n give_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o first_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o return_v that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n though_o otherwise_o also_o and_o with_o magisterial_a demonstration_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o royal_a right_n of_o unquestionable_a and_o irresistible_a supremacy_n to_o be_v his_o particular_a prince_n by_o which_o he_o know_v his_o just_o descend_v fstate_n to_o be_v his_o own_o 6._o in_o which_o particular_a it_o concern_v he_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o usurper_n of_o that_o which_o here_o for_o a_o moment_n sustain_v he_o but_o to_o condemn_v he_o otherwise_o eternal_o and_o that_o without_o god_n secondary_a donation_n add_v to_o his_o first_o and_o general_a grant_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o mankind_n the_o estate_n he_o say_v he_o be_v master_n of_o be_v no_o more_o he_o than_o it_o be_v other_o man_n this_o he_o have_v perform_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v child_n of_o his_o house_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v measure_v out_o no_o man_n specialty_n nor_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v what_o he_o can_v get_v nor_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v any_o man_n so_o the_o dominus_fw-la that_o he_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o any_o part_n of_o elohims_n creation_n by_o his_o first_o and_o general_a grant_n or_o by_o his_o secondary_a gift_n that_o without_o his_o three_o of_o singular_a application_n he_o can_v with_o due_a and_o comfortable_a security_n make_v use_n of_o and_o take_v benefit_n by_o so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o morsel_n of_o his_o own_o bread_n 7._o these_o three_o act_n of_o god_n answer_v unto_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n operate_a more_o noble_o about_o our_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o habitude_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o they_o may_v not_o inconvenient_o be_v express_v by_o that_o of_o the_o school_n jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la jus_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi and_o jus_n or_o rather_o adjus_n or_o adjumentum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o first_o contain_v man_n right_a from_o god_n the_o second_o his_o right_n from_o other_o man_n the_o three_o his_o right_n for_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o general_a indulgent_a father_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o general_a gift_n of_o right_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o emolument_n thereof_o immediate_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o flood_n the_o second_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o our_o personal_a condition_n be_v severalize_v and_o by_o who_o deputy_n our_o personal_a estate_n be_v mound_v from_o all_o other_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v daily_o administer_v through_o the_o government_n by_o he_o on_o earth_n establish_v which_o give_v and_o protect_v unto_o we_o right_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o three_o be_v his_o most_o particular_a or_o singular_a gift_n of_o sustentation_n from_o his_o other_o gift_n the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o operation_n we_o have_v our_o nutritive_a and_o consolatory_a preservation_n be_v support_v temporal_o here_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o eternity_n hereafter_o and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o right_n of_o use_n and_o help_v from_o the_o creature_n without_o which_o neither_o can_v our_o own_o bread_n feed_v we_o nor_o our_o clothes_n keep_v we_o warm_v 8._o the_o second_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o controversy_n lie_v and_o therefore_o i_o choose_v to_o speak_v last_o of_o that_o the_o last_o be_v that_o which_o due_o consider_v will_v make_v smooth_a the_o lord_n way_n before_o we_o for_o the_o other_o and_o erect_v in_o we_o not_o only_o christian_a content_n therewith_o but_o also_o excite_v our_o most_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n therein_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o often_o as_o our_o hand_n go_v to_o our_o mouth_n with_o any_o of_o his_o blessing_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v brief_o of_o the_o last_o 9_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o be_v best_a learn_v from_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n constitute_v apparent_o for_o our_o daily_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o that_o he_o frame_v it_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v daily_o need_v of_o to_o wit_n our_o daily_a bread_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n first_o give_v thou_o it_o to_o we_o or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o be_v we_o second_o give_v it_o we_o although_o it_o be_v already_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o we_o that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v have_v title_n to_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v daily_a interest_n which_o he_o will_v have_v daily_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o least_o crum_n thereof_o though_o he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o into_o our_o barn_n and_o storehouse_n yet_o there_o be_v chaldean_n there_o be_v sabean_o and_o there_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o into_o our_o dish_n yet_o multa_fw-la cadunt_fw-la many_o thing_n fall_v our_o between_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o lip_n though_o into_o our_o stomach_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v vomit_v up_o again_o though_o into_o the_o liver_n yet_o even_o there_o to_o our_o destruction_n it_o may_v nourish_v a_o disease_n in_o stead_n of_o we_o yea_o the_o very_a strength_n it_o afford_v we_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v 10._o so_o that_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o business_n enough_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o own_o title_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v so_o to_o enjoy_v that_o he_o may_v reap_v benefit_n and_o not_o ruin_v by_o it_o and_o not_o be_v inquisitive_a about_o his_o brother_n remember_v that_o which_o he_o who_o certain_o be_v universis_fw-la major_n say_v in_o that_o case_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o upon_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n what_o way_n he_o expect_v man_n substance_n and_o strength_n shall_v be_v employ_v and_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o question_n as_o cast_v god_n out_o from_o reign_v over_o we_o from_o who_o dominion_n constitute_v among_o we_o our_o secondary_a title_n be_v derive_v as_o our_o first_o be_v of_o his_o donation_n 11._o by_o our_o inability_n then_o of_o make_v comfortable_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v under_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o accurse_a to_o we_o we_o be_v necessitate_v sad_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n but_o must_v under_o he_o and_o nothing_o under_o he_o but_o by_o his_o more_o particular_a add_v to_o his_o general_n donation_n and_o nothing_o otherwise_o then_o under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n by_o any_o express_a donation_n of_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o to_o his_o steward_n who_o or_o none_o he_o have_v make_v judge_n and_o almoner_n in_o his_o room_n for_o this_o end_n so_o that_o without_o he_o shall_v come_v himself_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o his_o gift_n in_o several_a from_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o man_n and_o no_o man_n may_v invade_v this_o his_o prerogative_n wherein_o he_o never_o do_v otherwise_o dispose_v this_o therefore_o mankind_n may_v not_o presume_v who_o prerogative_n only_o can_v make_v and_o question_v his_o own_o deputy_n who_o to_o unmake_v be_v to_o make_v god_n none_o of_o our_o god_n and_o who_o to_o question_v be_v indeed_o to_o forfeit_v our_o secondary_a title_n 12._o for_o if_o we_o have_v any_o such_o right_n to_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n we_o have_v it_o by_o and_o under_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o first_o and_o three_o title_n of_o the_o second_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o assurance_n then_o through_o he_o who_o elohim_n in_o heaven_n have_v make_v elohim_n on_o earth_n of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o clothe_v the_o rich_a with_o their_o own_o scarlet_n from_o who_o the_o glorious_a have_v their_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o those_o that_o be_v well_o feed_v their_o delicacy_n it_o delicacy_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o commemoration_n of_o the_o king_n when_o we_o say_v grace_n for_o our_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v but_o teach_v we_o thankful_a obedience_n for_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o which_o in_o the_o family_n be_v evident_a that_o
where_o be_v his_o and_o only_o he_o 6._o how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o have_v this_o confidence_n that_o our_o nationall_n law_n shall_v have_v this_o his_o power_n among_o we_o may_v we_o expect_v do_v we_o deserve_v or_o dare_v we_o endure_v that_o god_n shall_v at_o all_o turn_v come_v down_o among_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o sinai_n which_o cause_v moses_n himself_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o animate_v our_o consultation_n and_o give_v be_v to_o our_o device_n look_v we_o again_o into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v leave_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o do_v this_o lest_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n majesty_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v shall_v in_o this_o case_n confound_v his_o people_n and_o that_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n god_n have_v promise_v doubtless_o for_o such_o people_n as_o desire_v to_o deserve_v it_o that_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n lo-jimgnal_a shall_v not_o err_v in_o 〈◊〉_d pro._n 16._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishpat_o or_o judgement_n but_o if_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o king_n vouchsafe_v you_o that_o can_v discover_v it_o to_o let_v other_o hear_v from_o you_o 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o who_o willing_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v god_n right_n to_o his_o earthly_a bequest_n in_o this_o world_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v willing_a also_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o law_n themselves_o have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o king_n otherwise_o without_o a_o immediate_a patent_n from_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o warrant_v you_o so_o much_o as_o salad_n in_o several_a from_o other_o man_n he_o be_v elohims_n steward_n no_o other_o have_v ever_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n judicial_o to_o assure_v and_o dispense_v to_o every_o one_o their_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n basket_n and_o storehouse_n sect_n 3._o the_o content_n disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n forfeit_v the_o subject_n title_n sovereignty_n establish_v in_o both_o the_o table_n before_o the_o name_v the_o sin_n punishable_a by_o it_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a earthly_a power_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o life_n honour_n and_o livelihood_n the_o five_o commandment_n the_o guardian_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o public_a father_n hood_n of_o the_o king_n prove_v from_o gen._n 9_o 5._o a_o repetition_n of_o some_o passage_n elsewhere_o justify_v 1._o well_o through_o the_o king_n and_o by_o your_o obedience_n to_o he_o you_o have_v god_n right_n to_o your_o temporal_a estate_n question_v not_o that_o title_n who_o very_a question_n extinguish_v you_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o be_v forfeitable_a and_o disobedience_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v forewarn_v will_v do_v it_o and_o not_o only_o that_o title_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n image_n you_o have_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o likeness_n you_o have_v to_o heaven_n the_o first_o and_o great_a considerable_n in_o god_n law_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o in_o either_o of_o the_o table_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n provide_v for_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o blessing_n of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n before_o he_o nominate_v the_o offence_n decree_v for_o punishment_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o table_n who_o principal_a object_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o god_n likeness_n he_o first_o declare_v for_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o be_o jehovah_n elohim_n the_o eternal_a beginning_n of_o thy_o eternity_n thy_o creator_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o give_v thou_o law_n to_o govern_v thou_o all_o thy_o time_n thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o elohim_n or_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o governance_n of_o that_o which_o i_o create_v but_o i_o and_o then_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n 3._o in_o the_o second_o table_n first_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v all_o generation_n that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o life_n honour_n and_o livelihood_n and_o that_o in_o the_o paternity_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v establish_v the_o security_n of_o life_n honour_n and_o livelihood_n and_o that_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v kill_v god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o kill_v unto_o the_o earthly_a exerciser_n of_o his_o most_o just_a and_o true_a paternity_n over_o all_o his_o child_n with_o which_o power_n he_o that_o be_v but_o man_n brother_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o intermeddle_v and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n place_n the_o general_n father_n must_v for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v place_v he_o there_o have_v divine_a power_n semblable_a to_o those_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o elohim_n 4._o but_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n himself_o bare_o command_v will_v be_v but_o cold_o obey_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o secure_v unto_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o table_n god_n will_v be_v the_o more_o severe_a exactor_n of_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o particular_a and_o sundry_a inconvenience_n may_v fall_v out_o and_o must_v be_v endure_v but_o for_o the_o general_a god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o beside_o he_o and_o he_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o call_v while_o his_o prerogative_n and_o our_o allegiance_n be_v in_o this_o unshaken_a but_o if_o that_o whereon_o our_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v found_v come_v to_o be_v ruin_v the_o other_o can_v stand_v on_o high-lone_a in_o the_o air_n 5._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n though_o god_n have_v bare_o tell_v he_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o his_o word_n particular_o what_o he_o expect_v from_o he_o deut._n 17._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o tie_v up_o his_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o particular_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o subject_a be_v legible_a 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o etc._n etc._n with_o a_o niggardly_a and_o resistible_a commission_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o particular_a and_o daily_a exigency_n will_v require_v but_o he_o be_v by_o god_n leave_v unto_o the_o general_a good_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n father_n who_o child_n all_o other_o father_n be_v other_o magistrate_n be_v his_o lieutenant_n he_o immediate_o god_n they_o execute_v his_o power_n he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o account_v unto_o he_o he_o unto_o god._n 6._o and_o here_o i_o can_v wish_v from_o my_o soul_n that_o we_o love_v our_o temporal_a estate_n better_a that_o be_v more_o prudent_o than_o we_o do_v for_o as_o by_o our_o disunion_n with_o christ_n from_o heaven_n we_o forfeit_v our_o interest_n in_o heaven_n so_o by_o our_o disunion_n with_o our_o earthly_a christ_n however_o we_o may_v speed_v here_o for_o a_o time_n we_o extinguish_v at_o the_o least_o our_o just_a title_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o jehovah_n elohim_n have_v give_v thou_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o covert_n but_o of_o our_o private_a parent_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o image_n of_o elohim_n over_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v by_o our_o disobedience_n unto_o they_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v unto_o look_v back_o again_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a disposal_n of_o it_o so_o by_o our_o disobedience_n unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v state_v in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o paternity_n our_o estate_n return_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o country_n which_o sin_n from_o the_o place_n that_o the_o commandment_n hold_v among_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v conclude_v worse_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o its_o fellow_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o livelihood_n honour_n and_o life_n itself_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o lose_v all_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o which_o by_o divine_n be_v just_o celebrate_v for_o the_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n inferior_a only_a and_o next_o unto_o the_o three_o theologicall_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o sacer_v and_o secure_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o arsenal_n and_o middle_a tower_n thereof_o 7._o and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o misspend_v any_o one_o time_n against_o those_o who_o
just_a descent_n his_o secondary_a donation_n to_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o particular_n thereof_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o place_n his_o viceroy_n to_o actuate_v his_o demise_n by_o who_o by_o his_o law_n or_o otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o apply_v every_o man_n just_a property_n and_o portion_n out_o of_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o title_n and_o surmise_n still_o remain_v god_n for_o that_o without_o this_o three_o donation_n they_o can_v command_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o least_o crumb_n thereof_o 6._o that_o humane_a law_n can_v give_v nor_o assure_v god_n title_n which_o who_o so_o want_v have_v better_o want_v the_o inheritance_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v of_o his_o make_n who_o have_v god_n authority_n upon_o earth_n 7._o that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a fortress_n and_o security_n of_o god_n whole_a law_n and_o forfeit_v more_o than_o life_n and_o estate_n though_o it_o come_v only_o to_o and_o under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n 8._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n carry_v with_o it_o all_o god_n earthly_a prerogative_n be_v a_o dangerous_a charge_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o most_o deadly_a to_o he_o that_o take_v it_o 9_o that_o for_o earth_n government_n there_o be_v but_o one_o irresistible_a power_n in_o one_o kingdom_n as_o but_o one_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o civil_a war_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o power_n be_v eternal_o in_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n perpetual_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n arbitrary_o dispense_v by_o the_o king_n to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o power_n without_o who_o against_o who_o none_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o this_o for_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v so_o to_o enjoy_v earth_n as_o there_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n be_v the_o scale_n of_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v constitute_v which_o whosoever_o violate_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o his_o earthly_a right_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o apollyon_n and_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n censure_v as_o a_o deserter_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v by_o the_o high_a in_o power_n who_o and_o not_o the_o people_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o inferior_n if_o the_o magistrate_n offend_v he_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v authorise_v and_o not_o to_o any_o or_o all_o their_o inferior_n if_o the_o king_n offend_v he_o be_v only_o responsible_a to_o his_o only_a superior_a the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o not_o one_o nor_o all_o have_v power_n against_o any_o their_o superior_n all_o power_n descend_v from_o above_o none_o ascend_v from_o the_o people_n this_o order_n elohim_n the_o powerful_a have_v set_v who_o have_v power_n and_o will_v to_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v evil_a to_o any_o that_o be_v good_a since_o by_o this_o or_o no_o ordinary_a reveal_v way_n he_o dispense_v and_o secure_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 11._o that_o there_o be_v owe_v unto_o god_n from_o christian_n a_o more_o regulative_a dominion_n with_o a_o more_o free_a entertainment_n and_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o than_o he_o have_v or_o have_v among_o heathen_n where_o the_o form_n of_o his_o celestial_a government_n exemplify_v for_o we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v and_o be_v follow_v though_o not_o understand_v then_o in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o follow_v but_o repine_v at_o 12._o that_o in_o this_o subordination_n though_o the_o divers_a and_o different_a subalternate_a administrator_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o god_n it_o may_v be_v to_o honour_v they_o while_o they_o honour_v the_o superior_a as_o they_o be_v dignify_v also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v so_o they_o be_v here_o style_v power_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n to_o rectify_v mistake_v herein_o reduce_v the_o whole_a integrall_a power_n of_o dominion_n to_o its_o genuine_a singularity_n in_o that_o number_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v indeed_o irresistible_a and_o this_o singular_a he_o be_v the_o deacon_n of_o god_n over_o man_n propriety_n and_o god_n assignation_n this_o individual_a he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a to_o he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n sceptre_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n sword_n the_o impost_n of_o god_n rent_n be_v vindicate_v as_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o work_v for_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n from_o who_o alone_o descend_v all_o power_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o name_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v unless_o the_o king_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o people_n and_o they_o from_o themselves_o since_o he_o who_o only_o be_v and_o be_v altogether_o one_o have_v never_o give_v this_o his_o one_o sovereignty_n which_o with_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o can_v be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o many_o or_o to_o more_o than_o to_o one._n 13._o and_o this_o the_o one_o god_n specify_v from_o the_o first_o man_n beginning_n in_o his_o creation_n but_o of_o one_o man_n at_o the_o first_o in_o who_o be_v all_o man_n and_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o from_o who_o be_v all_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v though_o all_o they_o have_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o be_v if_o the_o apostle_n know_v how_o to_o argue_v god_n demonstration_n for_o monarchical_a dominion_n to_o be_v erect_v over_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v for_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o he_o which_o primary_o relate_v to_o god_n great_a household_n the_o kingdom_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o family_n the_o latitude_n of_o god_n first_o word_n mashal_n and_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n thereupon_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o extensible_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d family_n whereupon_o my_o seven_o quaere_fw-la be_v since_o without_o god_n first_o donation_n mankind_n in_o specie_fw-la can_v have_v have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o without_o his_o three_o donation_n man_n in_o individuo_fw-la can_v have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o the_o daily_a bread_n he_o eat_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o question_n whether_o the_o secondary_a donation_n without_o a_o title_n whereunto_o man_n in_o particular_a can_v have_v no_o distinct_a propriety_n in_o that_o bread_n he_o eat_v appertain_v to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n clear_o affirm_v and_o particular_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o question_v the_o only_o authorize_v deputy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o descend_v to_o judge_n or_o severalize_v man_n particular_n the_o question_n of_o who_o title_n forfeit_v we_o and_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o god_n temporal_a sword_n here_o and_o eternal_a death_n hereafter_o my_o first_o argument_n be_v concern_v the_o primary_n donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n above_z specify_v and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o pertinent_a to_o this_o point_n that_o which_o deny_v the_o lesser_a power_n viz._n of_o free_a dominion_n over_o herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o at_o pleasure_n to_o have_v be_v original_o in_o man_n in_o innocency_n evident_o deny_v the_o great_a power_n in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la viz._n dominion_n of_o general_a community_n or_o particular_a demean_n in_o the_o soil_n itself_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o great_a over_o other_o man_n life_n and_o livelihood_n to_o be_v original_o in_o man_n sinful_a but_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n for_o herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n deny_v the_o lesser_a power_n viz._n free_a dominion_n over_o herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o at_o pleasure_n to_o have_v be_v original_o in_o man_n in_o innocency_n therefore_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n for_o herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n evident_o deny_v the_o great_a power_n in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la viz._n dominion_n of_o general_a community_n or_o particular_a demean_n in_o the_o soil_n itself_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o great_a dominion_n over_o other_o man_n life_n and_o livelihood_n to_o be_v original_o in_o man_n sinful_a second_o concern_v the_o three_o donation_n of_o beneficial_a use_n effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confer_v the_o
title_n thereunto_o viz._n ecce_n dedi_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o our_o prayer_n viz._n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o we_o that_o none_o else_o against_o we_o have_v propriety_n in_o let_v we_o have_v sustentation_n from_o wherein_o be_v visible_a the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o power_n which_o only_o can_v administer_v the_o beneficial_a use_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o each_o individual_a man_n which_o mankind_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o right_o in_o common_a unto_o but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o general_a father_n of_o mankind_n only_o can_v give_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n can_v administer_v the_o beneficial_a use_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o each_o individual_a man_n which_o whole_a mankind_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o right_o in_o commune_fw-la unto_o but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o general_a father_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o only_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n can_v give_v the_o propriety_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n three_o concern_v the_o middle_a power_n of_o distribution_n in_o relation_n unto_o its_o proper_a seat_n in_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o just_o constitute_v king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o middle_n and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o second_o person_n both_o for_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n over_z and_o among_o whole_a mankind_n give_v propriety_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o less_o divine_a and_o untakeable_a by_o man_n without_o commission_n from_o he_o than_o the_o act_n of_o paternal_a indulgence_n give_v man_n title_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o father_n then_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o blessing_n of_o help_n and_o sustentation_n from_o the_o same_o but_o as_o king_n of_o king_n to_o appoint_v such_o deputy_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o his_o power_n for_o the_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o himself_o shall_v at_o each_o turn_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o divid_n as_o prov._n 8._o 15._o be_v a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o middle_a person_n in_o trinity_n both_o for_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n over_z and_o among_o whole_a mankind_n give_v propriety_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o as_o king_n of_o king_n to_o appoint_v such_o deputy_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o his_o power_n for_o the_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o himself_o shall_v at_o each_o turn_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o divide_v be_v no_o less_o divine_a and_o untakeable_a by_o man_n without_o commission_n from_o he_o than_o the_o act_n of_o paternal_a indulgence_n give_v man_n title_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o father_n then_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o blessing_n of_o help_n and_o sustentation_n from_o the_o same_o four_o concern_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o mankind_n issue_v from_o these_o donation_n they_o who_o have_v right_o unto_o the_o creature_n propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o sustentation_n from_o the_o creature_n only_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o creator_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o thing_n they_o so_o have_v so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o creator_n require_v viz._n as_o to_o their_o own_o so_o to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n have_v right_o unto_o the_o creature_n propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o sustentation_n from_o the_o creature_n only_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o creator_n therefore_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o thing_n they_o so_o have_v so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o creator_n require_v viz._n as_o to_o their_o own_o so_o to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o they_o five_o concern_v the_o specification_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n and_o right_n to_o nominate_v his_o own_o deputy_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v administrator_n of_o his_o power_n they_o only_o who_o christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o token_n of_o superiority_n dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o entrust_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n with_o that_o his_o earthly_a power_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o desire_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v administer_v can_v have_v just_o right_o to_o exercise_n the_o royal_a authority_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n over_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o king_n be_v only_o they_o and_o not_o the_o people_n who_o christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v dignify_v in_o token_n of_o superiority_n with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o entrust_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n with_o that_o his_o earthly_a power_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o desire_v that_o himself_o shall_v administer_v therefore_o king_n be_v only_o they_o and_o not_o the_o people_n who_o can_v have_v just_o right_o to_o exercise_n the_o royal_a authority_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n over_o man_n on_o earth_n six_o concern_v the_o general_a claim_n unto_o god_n title_n through_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o descent_n that_o which_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o god_n title_n to_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o right_n and_o property_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o less_o warranty_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o king_n but_o just_a descent_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n esteem_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o god_n title_n to_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o right_n and_o property_n therefore_o just_a descent_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o less_o warranty_n to_o the_o king_n viz._n then_o to_o the_o subject_a for_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o king_n seven_o concern_v humane_a positive_a law_n and_o the_o acknowledge_a power_n thereof_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n may_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v therewith_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o from_o he_o from_o who_o the_o say_a law_n have_v their_o be_v viz._n the_o king_n but_o the_o people_n affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n therefore_o the_o people_n may_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n from_o the_o king_n eight_o concern_v the_o proper_a efficient_a of_o such_o law_n as_o can_v dispense_v god_n title_n over_o the_o creature_n unto_o man_n that_o power_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a administer_a the_o formal_a cause_n of_o such_o law_n as_o can_v dispose_v of_o god_n right_n to_o man_n from_o herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o man_n be_v evident_o divine_a such_o as_o can_v be_v take_v nor_o take_v away_o by_o man_n nor_o administer_v without_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o king_n power_n only_o or_o none_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n no_o kingdom_n there_o be_v that_o power_n which_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a of_o such_o law_n as_o can_v dispose_v of_o god_n right_n to_o man_n from_o herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o man._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o king_n power_n only_o or_o none_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n no_o kingdom_n there_o be_v divine_a such_o as_o can_v be_v take_v nor_o take_v away_o by_o man_n nor_o administer_v but_o according_a to_o god_n
must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o patent_n of_o king_n david_n all_o christian_a king_n have_v a_o joint_a commission_n some_o convenience_n through_o the_o settlement_n of_o god_n power_n in_o one_o man_n point_v at_o prov._n 21._o 1._o paraphrase_a 1._o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o satisfactory_o appear_v to_o every_o conscientious_a man_n who_o expect_v his_o light_n from_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n how_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n have_v dispose_v of_o his_o power_n of_o dominion_n in_o which_o point_n since_o only_o he_o have_v power_n to_o constitute_v and_o repeal_v but_o have_v constitute_v and_o not_o repeal_v nor_o have_v give_v dispensation_n to_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o to_o do_v it_o religious_a sobriety_n will_v abundant_o rest_v content_v with_o his_o bare_a exemplification_n of_o his_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n than_o these_o argumenta_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o the_o oppose_v party_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o double_a force_n since_o they_o who_o have_v undo_v the_o people_n by_o this_o plausible_a colour_n that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o particular_a warrant_n of_o their_o legality_n from_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o express_a scripture_n may_v least_o of_o all_o man_n be_v endure_v in_o the_o point_n of_o high_a concernment_n to_o go_v against_o the_o only_a exemplification_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o which_o particular_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o horrible_a and_o amaze_a excess_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v open_o blaspheme_v it_o to_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o age_n and_o nation_n what_o his_o aim_n be_v even_o in_o those_o who_o he_o can_v unto_o that_o heretical_a height_n bewitch_v it_o have_v in_o these_o day_n fall_v out_o as_o in_o all_o former_a story_n no_o great_a evil_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n at_o first_o but_o with_o a_o seem_a zeal_n to_o correct_v evil_n and_o advance_v that_o which_o most_o common_o rather_o seem_v then_o be_v good_a so_o most_o ordinary_o when_o the_o pretender_n for_o the_o people_n liberty_n have_v by_o that_o pretext_n destroy_v their_o particular_a adversary_n liberty_n itself_o by_o the_o pretender_n for_o it_o have_v be_v most_o desperate_o destroy_v so_o here_o when_o under_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n zeal_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n have_v with_o unwary_a man_n discountenance_v and_o thrive_v by_o their_o private_a adversary_n the_o scripture_n be_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a foil_n 3._o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o set_v up_o the_o aereall_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n when_o under_o the_o gay_a outside_n thereof_o they_o have_v despoil_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o prize_n be_v to_o lift_v him_n up_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v part_v his_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o coat_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o that_o can_v be_v kingdom_n the_o power_n whereof_o must_v be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o much_o less_o in_o every_o one_o that_o that_o can_v be_v christ_n which_o seek_v its_o own_o that_o that_o can_v be_v christ_n kingdom_n which_o come_v not_o to_o fulfil_v but_o to_o destroy_v any_o part_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n reason_n or_o nation_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n himself_o who_o when_o he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o accomplish_v not_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o send_v before_o he_o even_o to_o that_o of_o moses_n mat._n 5._o 17._o 4._o but_o i_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o display_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o who_o divide_v what_o can_v be_v divide_v christ_n kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o it_o within_o and_o against_o itself_o and_o so_o make_v many_o nothing_o of_o it_o who_o place_n it_o lo_o here_o and_z lo_o there_o and_o so_o put_v it_o in_o many_o no_o where_o be_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o commend_v from_o hence_o unto_o the_o true_o humble_a and_o obedient_o unpertinacious_a christian_a be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v as_o mere_o topical_a the_o aforesaid_a exemplification_n of_o god_n mind_n who_o rule_n and_o example_n certain_o be_v not_o at_o variance_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o god_n own_o commentary_n upon_o his_o own_o precept_n and_o upon_o both_o together_o as_o upon_o god_n declaration_n in_o this_o behalf_n against_o all_o spurious_a false_a copy_n of_o man_n lustful_a fancy_n to_o learn_v what_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n and_o obligation_n of_o his_o general_n and_o perpetual_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o world_n so_o must_v it_o not_o die_v before_o it_o for_o it_o be_v mishpat_fw-la hameluchah_n the_o just_a and_o right_a law_n of_o kingdom_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v at_o first_o from_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o receive_v into_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o nation_n which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n petition_v for_o in_o the_o forecited_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5_o 20._o 5._o concern_v which_o god_n answer_n be_v harken_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o thorough_o understand_v for_o the_o present_a or_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v imagine_v that_o they_o may_v make_v what_o they_o please_v of_o that_o unwritten_a law_n show_v they_o true_o what_o be_v mishpat_v hamelech_a the_o right_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perpetual_a prerogative_n which_o samuel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o they_o unto_o the_o power_n whereof_o david_n without_o any_o restriction_n from_o god_n do_v succeed_v and_o saul_n posterity_n for_o ever_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o draw_v any_o argument_n from_o may_v have_v be_v entertain_v into_o the_o same_o right_n as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o for_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o to_o wit_n that_o royalty_n which_o at_o first_o be_v give_v thou_o and_o describe_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n who_o donation_n since_o god_n never_o do_v it_o man_n may_v not_o limit_v which_o hence_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v now_o pretend_a 6._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o then_o can_v god_n promise_v in_o jacob_n prophetical_a benediction_n concern_v judah_n and_o his_o sceptre_n have_v be_v make_v good_a i_o answer_v god_n almighty_n plain_o show_v how_o this_o may_v have_v be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o give_n of_o michal_n saul_n daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o son_n of_o judah_n the_o possibility_n of_o who_o hope_n be_v afterward_o frustrate_v by_o her_o despise_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotality_n which_o be_v true_o inherent_a in_o the_o regal_a power_n her_o religious_o careful_a husband_n humble_a primacy_n and_o supreme_a service_n exhibit_v before_o the_o visible_a monument_n of_o god_n royal_a and_o spiritual_a residence_n among_o his_o people_n viz._n the_o ark_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 23._o for_o this_o cause_n michal_n saul_n daughter_n remain_v childless_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n 7._o and_o to_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n hereunto_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n to_o the_o former_a story_n viz._n the_o 14._o that_o jonathan_n 14._o 2_o sam._n 14._o the_o most_o glorious_o virtuous_a of_o all_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n for_o a_o better_a kingdom_n when_o doom_v by_o his_o own_o father_n for_o a_o son_n of_o death_n which_o god_n execute_v upon_o he_o who_o the_o people_n can_v not_o then_o rescue_v though_o his_o rash_a father_n be_v at_o length_n willing_o enforce_v to_o forget_v his_o oath_n this_o to_o teach_v all_o the_o irresistible_a deputy_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o theiâ—s_v heady_a precipitancy_n be_v and_o that_o they_o may_v least_o of_o all_o man_n vain_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o serious_a jehovah_n elohim_n 8._o so_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v for_o man_n perpetual_a and_o universal_a rule_n which_o now_o to_o deny_v can_v in_o no_o wise_n become_v our_o adversary_n be_v we_o destitute_v of_o further_a proof_n the_o only_o record_v exemplification_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n power_n by_o he_o who_o only_o have_v power_n from_o heaven_n constitute_v among_o his_o peculiar_a people_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o
reverence_n due_a to_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o institutes_n of_o all_o humane_a politickwould-bee_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o wise_a just_a and_o safe_a model_n of_o precept_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o particular_a dominion_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n both_o as_o god_n own_o commentary_n upon_o his_o general_a law_n of_o nation_n and_o also_o as_o his_o own_o paraphrase_n upon_o his_o own_o divine_a sanction_n plain_o enough_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o which_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v understand_v the_o engage_v proud_a busy_a creature_n man_n will_v forgo_v his_o true_a and_o just_a title_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n catch_v at_o earthly_a shadow_n while_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n can_v but_o with_o sacred_a reverence_n behold_v the_o jewish_a kingdom_n as_o a_o branch_n straighten_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o what_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v crooked_a throughout_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o round_a world_n 9_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o profess_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o so_o far_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v make_v it_o as_o the_o ostrich_n do_v her_o egg_n without_o care_n to_o hatch_v they_o herself_o and_o therefore_o i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o set_v for_o man_n froward_o impatient_a of_o his_o immediate_a sovereignty_n but_o much_o more_o proud_o of_o his_o delegated_a power_n a_o stand_v unalterable_a rule_n for_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o it_o he_o himself_o viz._n god_n be_v by_o degree_n upon_o just_a ground_n which_o have_v produce_v that_o which_o our_o unworthiness_n now_o find_v and_o smart_v for_o to_o retire_v from_o that_o propinquity_n of_o converse_n interchange_v at_o first_o between_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n while_o mankind_n in_o some_o competency_n walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o either_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o self_n or_o mediate_o by_o his_o bless_a angel_n or_o else_o extraordinary_a prophet_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o he_o have_v do_v and_o this_o rule_n i_o here_o present_a 10._o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o david_n and_o that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o all_o dominion_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n regular_n and_o religious_a be_v then_o establish_v so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v forgive_v my_o answerer_n all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o prove_v as_o grant_v it_o demonstrate_v only_o from_o authority_n in_o materiâ_fw-la simili_fw-la i_o have_v here_o causal_a demonstration_n from_o the_o sole_a powerful_a efficiency_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n which_o whosoever_o have_v have_v right_o unto_o dominion_n and_o which_o whosoever_o have_v not_o by_o pretend_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o usurper_n against_o god_n 11._o that_o this_o be_v here_o in_o terminis_fw-la do_v unto_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o donation_n unto_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o nature_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n by_o god_n intend_v in_o that_o charter_n as_o be_v the_o momentary_a and_o rudimentary_a exemplification_n of_o that_o glorious_a grace_n which_o be_v therein_o demise_v and_o seal_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o convert_n gentiles_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o admeasurer_n of_o time_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v endure_v which_o yet_o continue_v and_o when_o they_o fail_v time_n itself_o must_v 12._o second_o that_o in_o this_o settlement_n as_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v show_v no_o man_n lose_v of_o his_o propriety_n but_o have_v it_o confirm_v and_o evidence_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o god_n deputy_n so_o elohim_n have_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o title_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o create_a world_n by_o impart_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o christ_n but_o retain_v still_o both_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o have_v glorify_v and_o secure_v to_o himself_o this_o his_o glory_n by_o communicate_v it_o to_o select_v tribe_n choose_v out_o from_o all_o other_o by_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o many_o visible_a representer_n of_o his_o invisible_a glory_n and_o so_o many_o commemorative_a argument_n to_o put_v unwilling_a understander_n in_o mind_n of_o he_o they_o see_v not_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacred_a mound_n interpose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o unruly_a man_n to_o keep_v off_o stubborn_a profaneness_n from_o immediate_a violation_n of_o his_o high_a majesty_n to_o reward_v some_o above_o other_o who_o his_o sun_n must_v indifferent_o shine_v upon_o and_o to_o punish_v some_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v likewise_o exalt_v in_o our_o sight_n by_o this_o constitution_n of_o be_v king_n of_o king_n who_o glory_n under_o he_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o under_o they_o which_o all_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o in_o their_o own_o family_n ascend_v upward_o with_o religion_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o engreatn_n of_o he_o who_o be_v immensity_n itself_o 13._o who_o also_o may_v very_o well_o be_v pardon_v of_o his_o creature_n if_o mere_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n he_o think_v fit_a never_o to_o constitute_v other_o form_n of_o government_n then_o monarchical_a the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o one_o be_v best_o dispense_v and_o represent_v by_o one_o and_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n of_o dis-union_n best_a thereby_o prevent_v especial_o since_o he_o alone_o can_v as_o well_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o one_o as_o can_v many_o or_o all_o govern_v all_o of_o which_o all_o not_o any_o one_o nor_o all_o can_v so_o much_o as_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o which_o this_o one_o can_v govern_v this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o govern_v other_o 14._o thus_o prov._n 21._o 1._o palgei_n maijm_fw-la lev_v melech_n bejad_v jehovah_n sea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o jehovah_n gnal-col-ash_a jachpot_n jattennu_fw-fr upon_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o will_v incline_v that_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o he_o on_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o settle_v his_o own_o power_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v teach_v that_o until_o the_o people_n can_v say_v unto_o their_o fellow_n in_o madness_n the_o proud_a ocean_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o until_o they_o have_v arrive_v at_o this_o point_n of_o innocency_n that_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o overflowing_n of_o a_o unruly_a prince_n and_o until_o they_o can_v see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o jehovah_n and_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o that_o his_o secret_a will_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n or_o to_o justice_n and_o they_o have_v power_n and_o skill_n to_o dispower_n he_o and_o to_o mend_v themselves_o against_o he_o who_o take_v no_o care_n to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o snatch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o jehovah_n who_o have_v thus_o dispose_v of_o the_o dominion_n which_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o i_o proceed_v and_o will_v first_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n settlement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n follow_v that_o order_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v out_o psalm_n 132._o sect_n 2._o the_o content_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n prefer_v david_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n express_v in_o the_o 132._o psalm_n its_o first_o part_n contain_v david_n solicitous_a care_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n for_o god_n the_o second_o david_n petition_n first_o for_o god_n inhibitancy_n therein_o second_o for_o the_o support_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o priest_n thereof_o three_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n leiturgy_n fourthly_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o these_o the_o last_o express_v god_n oath_n in_o answer_n to_o david_n vow_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o several_a petition_v for_o particular_n god_n oath_n fulfil_v to_o a_o title_n in_o the_o typify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o type_n 1._o the_o reason_n assign_v in_o general_a term_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o be_v
therefore_o god_n answer_v twice_o in_o his_o declarative_a responsary_n concern_v the_o king_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n 45._o 7._o and_o 48._o 21._o the_o possession_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v appoint_v as_o holy_a mound_n and_o bulwark_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o holy_a portion_n in_o the_o last_o of_o covenant_n that_o man_n must_v expect_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o typify_v which_o certain_o ezekiel_n vision_n do_v concern_v be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o that_o former_a which_o die_v only_o as_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o flourish_v again_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o scripture_n call_v perpetual_a because_o it_o live_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n by_o its_o death_n so_o psal_n 89._o where_o both_o the_o covenant_n be_v evident_o set_v out_o in_o the_o 3._o verse_n where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o former_a unto_o david_n the_o successor_n of_o saul_n be_v mean_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a one_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v gnad-gnolam_a in_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o eternity_n for_o ever_o for_o ever_o lest_o the_o for_o ever_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o god_n bind_v himself_o for_o even_o in_o his_o first_o and_o typical_a contract_n 16._o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n obligation_n be_v precise_o this_o thou_o o_o david_n intend_v to_o build_v i_o a_o house_n of_o eternal_a cedar_n therefore_o will_v i_o establish_v thy_o seed_n gnal-gnolam_a for_o eternity_n wanithi_o and_o will_v build_v thy_o throne_n in_o generation_n and_o generation_n selah_n first_o legal_a then_o evangelicall_n notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_v of_o above_o 2000_o year_n that_o have_v pass_v since_o but_o 21._o king_n for_o not_o 500_o year_n have_v enjoy_v that_o throne_n and_o now_o if_o 2000_o year_n can_v go_v back_o again_o or_o pass_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o inconsiderable_a moment_n yet_o possibility_n itself_o seem_v lose_v that_o either_o a_o way_n or_o a_o heir_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o make_v good_a the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o that_o measure_n of_o time_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o come_v otherwise_o then_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o christian_a prince_n as_o in_o the_o general_a evangelicall_n verity_n make_v good_a the_o legal_a type_n 17._o but_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o upon_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v if_o thy_o child_n will_v keep_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o conditional_a and_o therefore_o that_o man_n fail_v disengage_v god_n i_o receive_v the_o answer_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o type_n but_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o the_o all-foreknowing_a god_n will_v vain_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v utter_o ineffectual_a but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o for_o prince_n priest_n and_o temple_n worthy_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n oath_n of_o perpetuity_n shadow_v in_o the_o transitory_a type_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o those_o three_o particular_n 18._o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v speak_v chief_o of_o the_o king_n upon_o who_o it_o lie_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o other_o two_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v examine_v whether_o the_o second_o covenant_n under_o immanuel_n be_v of_o no_o firm_a alloy_n than_o the_o first_o under_o elohim_n and_o particular_o whether_o christian_a king_n adopt_v as_o have_v be_v show_v into_o the_o name_n and_o promise_v of_o abraham_n son_n into_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o administer_v his_o temporal_a earthly_a dominion_n and_o also_o into_o the_o name_n and_o covenant_n of_o david_n as_o appear_v jerem._n 30._o 9_o ezek._n 34._o 24._o and_o 37._o 24._o hos_fw-la 3._o 5._o be_v they_o unto_o who_o perpetuity_n be_v swear_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n of_o david_n express_v psal_n 132._o and_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o upon_o his_o resolution_n of_o building_n unto_o god_n a_o material_a temple_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n desirous_a not_o to_o be_v unnecessary_o tedious_a i_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o 89._o psalm_n where_o both_o those_o covenant_n be_v apparent_o set_v down_o one_o after_o the_o other_o both_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n sect_n 3._o the_o content_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 89._o psalm_n which_o celebrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n administration_n by_o king_n as_o the_o glorious_a of_o all_o god_n earthly_a favour_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n performance_n herein_o god_n covenant_n with_o jewish_a and_o christian_a king_n one_o and_o two_o as_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o the_o graft_v king_n only_o the_o son_n of_o gnelion_n or_o the_o most_o high_a christian_n king_n take_v in_o into_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o natural_a line_n of_o david_n they_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o the_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a oath_n of_o god_n no_o misdemeanour_n in_o they_o or_o their_o seed_n can_v dethrone_v either_o mischief_n attend_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n former_a proof_n abate_v enough_o here_o assert_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n god_n witness_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o both_o the_o power_n regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a 1._o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o this_o 89._o psalm_n profess_v to_o sing_v both_o the_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o jehovah_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a of_o his_o earthly_a favour_n viz._n his_o vouchsafe_v to_o administer_v his_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o king_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o to_o celebrate_v god_n effectual_a truth_n emunatheha_n in_o the_o say_v particular_a for_o generation_n and_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o establish_a truth_n which_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n whether_o under_o the_o former_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frustrate_v of_o its_o due_a intent_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v the_o narration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a jehovah_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o verse_n be_v god_n proem_n to_o this_o his_o sanction_n amarti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o creative_a word_n i_o have_v say_v this_o mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o gnolam_fw-la for_o perpetuity_n itself_o and_o thou_o my_o christ_n shall_v ratify_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o heaven_n whether_o no_o nimrod_n nor_o popular_a babel_n can_v reach_v where_o thou_o shall_v sit_v king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o who_o thou_o shall_v govern_v it_o 2._o then_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a section_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a one_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n who_o intend_v and_o prepare_v to_o serve_v i_o by_o build_v unto_o i_o a_o house_n and_o in_o take_v order_n that_o with_o himself_o all_o other_o may_v serve_v i_o in_o and_z by_o the_o priesthood_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v that_o i_o will_v establish_v gnad_n gnolam_fw-la his_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v adopt_v the_o first_o be_v as_o a_o stock_n who_o head_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o receive_v a_o everlasting_a graft_v from_o the_o paradise_n which_o be_v above_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god._n in_o which_o construction_n be_v legible_a both_o the_o gnad_n and_o gnolam_fw-la the_o covenant_v perpetuity_n and_o the_o generation_n and_o generation_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o under_o the_o one_o throne_n of_o the_o one_o god_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o god_n faithful_a promise_n unto_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o union_n of_o both_o nation_n and_o religion_n be_v accomplish_v 9_o rom._n 9_o their_o perfection_n come_v from_o we_o our_o initiation_n from_o they_o this_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v with_o a_o selah_n a_o interpunctory_a pause_n to_o give_v our_o admiration_n leave_v to_o breath_n and_o descant_v upon_o 3._o then_o in_o the_o fourteen_o next_o verse_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n himself_o teach_v we_o meditation_n upon_o the_o gracious_a vouchsafing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o howsoever_o vain_a man_n think_v cold_o hereof_o yet_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n do_v and_o ever_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o with_o amuse_v admiration_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n o_o jehovah_n ver._n 5._o the_o
heaven_n shall_v glorify_v thou_o for_o these_o thy_o inscrutable_a wonder_n of_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o thy_o secret_a one_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v with_o joy_n the_o mystical_a truth_n of_o thy_o faithful_a performance_n herein_o for_o who_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v with_o such_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n have_v so_o prudent_o invent_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o lose_a mankind_n and_o among_o the_o potentate_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v with_o such_o providence_n have_v dispose_v for_o the_o security_n of_o mankind_n liable_a to_o fall_v continual_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o prudent_a and_o religious_a servant_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v understand_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o that_o as_o ver._n 8._o none_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v thus_o nor_o none_o but_o he_o the_o gracious_a patience_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o 4._o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n however_o the_o foam_a madness_n of_o the_o people_n more_o insolent_o presume_v yet_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o most_o tumultuous_a of_o inanimate_a thing_n the_o boisterous_a sea_n by_o submit_v unto_o his_o dominion_n constitute_v over_o they_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o obdurate_a morosity_n of_o his_o egyptian_a enemy_n who_o use_v the_o ingenious_a activity_n wherewith_o god_n above_o other_o nation_n have_v enrich_v they_o and_o diabolical_a art_n to_o outvie_v both_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o he_o make_v to_o fail_v and_o gasp_n under_o he_o to_o he_o ver._n 11._o the_o heaven_n owe_v and_o pay_v allegiance_n drop_v down_o fatness_n and_o so_o do_v the_o sullen_a earth_n send_v upward_o increase_v and_o plenty_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o other_o use_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v assign_v for_o god_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o this_o to_o teach_v stubborn_a man_n in_o reason_n to_o understand_v god_n dominion_n over_o he_o and_o in_o religion_n to_o obey_v it_o for_o in_o ver._n 12._o it_o it_o god_n that_o have_v create_v the_o unruly_a north_n and_o to_o religion_n the_o more_o tractable_a south_n the_o word_n for_o south_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v jamin_n which_o signify_v the_o right_a hand_n concern_v which_o and_o the_o religious_a worship_n by_o god_n require_v if_o he_o shall_v supply_v life_n and_o livelihood_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o particalar_a tract_n 5._o in_o ver._n 13._o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n be_v strong_a but_o not_o the_o only_a argument_n for_o man_n submission_n to_o this_o regal_a constitution_n for_o in_o ver._n 14._o justice_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o do_v ill_a be_v in_o this_o model_n of_o his_o dominion_n mechon_n chisecha_fw-mi the_o prepare_a receptacle_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o but_o also_o the_o unexplicable_a mercy_n and_o unalterable_a truth_n of_o this_o constitution_n shall_v be_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o those_o who_o religious_o wait_v for_o their_o light_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o face_n or_o mouth_n of_o god_n 6._o then_o in_o ver._n 15._o oh_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o people_n jodgne_n which_o can_v comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o understand_v the_o jubilee_n hereof_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n panecha_n of_o thy_o face_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n constitute_v in_o his_o temple_n administer_v from_o he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawful_a priest_n by_o he_o appoint_v and_o ver._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o continue_v of_o the_o observance_n thereof_o do_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o religious_a name_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n enjoy_v the_o just_a propriety_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o with_o honour_n for_o ver._n 17._o god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o people_n protector_n and_o it_o be_v jehovah_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o people_n strength_n and_o who_o this_o be_v be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n chi_fw-mi la-jovah_a maginninu_n which_o indeed_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o owe_v he_o that_o be_v our_o shield_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o owe_v he_o that_o be_v our_o king_n or_o according_a to_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o shield_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v off_o evil_a from_o we_o and_o to_o dispense_v the_o mention_v good_n unto_o we_o this_o contain_v in_o these_o fourteen_o verse_n be_v the_o interlocutory_a context_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n equal_o concern_v both_o 7._o in_o the_o next_o nineteen_o verse_n conclude_v also_o with_o a_o selah_n be_v the_o second_o manifest_o in_o sundry_a circumstance_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a as_o will_v appear_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o former_a may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o blossom_n now_o fall_v the_o second_o to_o the_o fruit_n which_o succee_v to_o this_o flower_n and_o that_o as_o the_o religion_n and_o priesthood_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o political_a government_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v one_o as_o the_o same_o heir_n a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n be_v different_a and_o one_o 8._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o syllable_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n ver._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o for_o it_o be_v as_o our_o last_o translation_n true_o render_v it_o then_o thou_o speak_v in_o vision_n to_o thy_o holy_a or_o merciful_a one_o and_z then_o when_o thou_o do_v discover_v unto_o thy_o man_n of_o mercy_n whether_o abraham_n jacob_n moses_n or_o nathan_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v spring_v a_o legal_a stock_n which_o for_o a_o time_n shall_v bear_v royal_a fruit_n and_o afterward_o shall_v have_v a_o adopt_a or_o engraft_a cien_n insert_v into_o it_o as_o dan._n 14._o 14._o which_o shall_v afford_v fruit_n and_o shelter_v for_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n which_o will_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o christ_n himself_o but_o also_o every_o christian_a king_n be_v take_v into_o the_o name_n of_o david_n here_o find_v out_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o helpful_a instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o anoint_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o god_n inviolable_a holiness_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o particular_a in_o the_o personation_n of_o david_n but_o as_o it_o appertain_v primary_o to_o christ_n so_o do_v it_o ad_fw-la mensuram_fw-la secondary_o to_o every_o christian_n king_n i_o desire_v not_o by_o my_o exegeticall_a paraphrase_n to_o emblazon_v or_o aggravate_v the_o diminution_n and_o inustion_n of_o my_o nation_n but_o rather_o wish_v that_o every_o man_n will_v serious_o consider_v with_o himself_o from_o the_o ensue_a verse_n the_o express_a violation_n of_o majesty_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v to_o be_v both_o high_o provoke_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o deep_o implung_v of_o man_n 9_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o 27._o verse_n whole_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o may_v draw_v all_o the_o rest_n into_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gnelion_n le-malchearets_a the_o high_a one_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o medium_n deferens_fw-la or_o communicator_n of_o god_n high_a celsitude_n unto_o king_n the_o high_a upon_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o gnelion_n which_o be_v one_o of_o god_n ten_o name_n and_o indeed_o be_v in_o the_o superlative_a which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o incommunicable_a absolute_o unto_o man_n but_o so_o far_o herein_o i_o dare_v only_o go_v as_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v i_o and_o no_o further_o my_o seamark_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o christ_n himself_o have_v vouch_v for_o unrepealable_a psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v it_o you_o be_v elohim_n or_o god_n vbne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnelion_n chulchem_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gnelion_n and_o such_o son_n as_o
terminis_fw-la the_o security_n of_o christian_a king_n be_v here_o that_o which_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o 21_o 22_o 23._o verse_n upon_o who_o prerogative_n whosoever_o grow_v or_o exact_v be_v declare_v enemy_n of_o god_n whosoever_o angustiate_v or_o afflict_v they_o be_v child_n of_o iniquity_n whosoever_o be_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n vmishanav_n and_o whosoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v secret_a hater_n or_o desirous_a of_o change_n of_o their_o government_n or_o causer_n of_o intestine_a division_n by_o civil_a war_n however_o they_o may_v as_o absolom_n prosper_v for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o plague_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o despite_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o into_o who_o throne_n and_o primogeniture_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n into_o perpetuity_n they_o be_v adopt_v 19_o so_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v abatement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a argument_n concern_v god_n exemplification_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o power_n which_o to_o each_o awful_a christian_a heart_n be_v there_o no_o precept_n give_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o obligatory_a law_n but_o most_o severe_a bond_n unto_o those_o who_o beguile_v the_o people_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o ought_v to_o regulate_v even_o the_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o god_n ever_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n occasional_a disposal_n here_o in_o the_o first_o patent_n that_o god_n from_o himself_o give_v of_o a_o settle_a dominion_n record_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o eternal_a law_n set_v down_o for_o all_o christian_a king_n which_o until_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v put_v out_o all_o they_o who_o take_v benefit_n by_o or_o from_o their_o light_n must_v account_v magisterial_a and_o unalterable_a and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n according_a to_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o most_o ordinary_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o regal_a glory_n as_o by_o the_o moon_n the_o sacerdotal_a be_v represent_v ought_v by_o all_o that_o see_v they_o or_o by_o they_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o god_n witness_n herein_o and_o man_n remembrance_n hereof_o 20._o thus_o jer._n 31._o 35._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v depart_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o drift_n hereof_o may_v be_v understand_v see_v the_o 33._o 20._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o son_n to_o reign_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o with_o the_o levite_n the_o priest_n my_o ministars_n and_o before_o this_o ver._n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n david_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o shall_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n want_v a_o man_n before_o i_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n continual_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v attest_v and_o exemplify_v by_o the_o golden_a and_o silver_a lamp_n in_o the_o model_n of_o heaven_n the_o material_a temple_n the_o god_n of_o light_n take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o glorious_a and_o diffusive_a expression_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o herewith_o also_o be_v signify_v the_o two_o grand_a covenant_n themselves_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o the_o two_o language_n that_o contain_v the_o oil_n of_o grace_n the_o compact_a riches_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o copious_a grace_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o true_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o our_o seeker_n and_o boaster_n of_o new_a light_n can_v have_v display_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o unhappy_a expression_n than_o that_o affectation_n who_o turn_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o bring_v to_o light_n will_v not_o serve_v sect_n 4._o the_o content_n a_o recollection_n of_o certain_a proof_n that_o as_o well_o temporal_a earthly_a kingship_n over_o the_o whole_a creature_n as_o spiritual_a proper_o priesthood_n be_v and_o be_v christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o must_v resign_v christ_n the_o primary_n object_n of_o god_n swear_v covenant_n with_o david_n christian_a king_n the_o secondary_a antichrist_n by_o saint_n john_n 1._o 2_o 22._o describe_v what_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o people_n may_v be_v antichrist_n saint_n john_n mark_n of_o antichristianisme_n perpetuity_n swear_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o unto_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o sin_n manife_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o oath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o typify_v which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o type_n the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n before_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v build_v atte_v the_o same_o 1._o if_o need_n here_o be_v of_o recollect_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o evidence_n for_o christ_n who_o as_o david_n son_n have_v here_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n it_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n in_o short_a be_v perform_v this_o be_v hence_o most_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n design_v under_o the_o person_n of_o david_n for_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o visible_a throne_n of_o the_o universe_n over_o the_o people_n who_o never_o have_v commission_n with_o from_z or_o under_o he_o 2._o to_o he_o upon_o the_o meritorious_a fulfil_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v that_o elohim_n put_v in_o subjection_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o who_o be_v his_o perfect_a image_n and_o likeness_n he_o have_v make_v who_o be_v able_a be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v it_o to_o sustain_v it_o who_o buy_v it_o and_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n upon_o who_o thigh_n be_v write_v his_o style_n of_o king_n of_o king_n in_o token_n of_o his_o propriety_n in_o they_o and_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o who_o say_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o just_a legal_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o regulate_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o his_o donation_n without_o which_o none_o can_v have_v power_n transfer_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n for_o the_o management_n of_o either_o or_o both_o 3._o of_o which_o for_o earth_n kingship_n be_v a_o part_n where_o his_o dominion_n can_v but_o be_v either_o none_o or_o monarchical_a the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v be_v king_n yea_o the_o only_a potentate_n for_o earth_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n also_o have_v attest_v and_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 3._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o throne_n first_o the_o ordinary_a angel_n where_o his_o dominion_n be_v pure_o and_o exemplary_o monarchical_a second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o understand_v that_o all_o power_n must_v come_v from_o he_o from_o who_o come_v their_o be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o affect_v no_o other_o form_n then_o that_o only_o which_o be_v his_o only_a constitution_n who_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n to_o bear_v the_o angel_n company_n and_o therefore_o ready_o submit_v before_o hand_n to_o that_o royal_a platform_n who_o prayer_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v from_o their_o model_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o three_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o by_o vain_a humane_a strength_n robustious_o create_v their_o own_o power_n without_o and_o against_o he_o over_o who_o he_o bear_v rule_n not_o through_o their_o reasonable_a service_n but_o his_o almighty_a power_n which_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o these_o all_o must_v be_v abdicate_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o at_o not_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o dominion_n for_o the_o for_o ever_o of_o the_o next_o world_n must_v be_v paternal_a when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celestial_a homogeneous_a &_o heterogeneous_a as_o before_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 4._o second_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o
precept_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o they_o that_o deny_v their_o imposition_n to_o king_n when_o they_o require_v they_o do_v at_o the_o least_o deny_v their_o whole_a livelihood_n to_o god_n when_o he_o require_v they_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o christ_n information_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v he_o to_o who_o in_o king_n they_o be_v due_a contrary_a to_o christ_n precept_n of_o render_v they_o to_o king_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n so_o pay_v they_o that_o therewith_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o pay_v they_o to_o god_n therefore_o they_o who_o deny_v their_o imposition_n to_o king_n when_o they_o require_v they_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n four_o concern_v the_o denomination_n of_o christian_n they_o who_o hazard_n their_o livelihood_n and_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o information_n precept_n and_o that_o practice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v for_o all_o man_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o a_o example_n to_o imitate_v can_v by_o no_o logic_n be_v denominate_v christian_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o glorious_a name_n but_o they_o who_o when_o they_o have_v strength_n to_o do_v it_o do_v resist_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o both_o livelihood_n and_o life_n rather_o than_o make_v such_o resistance_n do_v hazard_v their_o livelihood_n and_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o information_n precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v for_o all_o man_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o a_o example_n to_o imitate_v therefore_o they_o who_o when_o they_o have_v strength_n to_o do_v it_o do_v resist_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o livelihood_n and_o life_n rather_o than_o make_v such_o resistance_n can_v by_o no_o logic_n be_v denominate_v christian_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o glorious_a name_n chap._n xii_o the_o content_n the_o author_n reason_n for_o not_o begin_v with_o the_o end_n of_o dominion_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n himself_o retrocede_v from_o the_o immediate_a exercise_n of_o his_o just_a monarchy_n that_o man_n may_v not_o by_o his_o justice_n be_v consume_v the_o reason_n why_o priesthood_n be_v not_o administer_v by_o the_o angel_n god_n by_o thus_o do_v do_v not_o only_o accommodate_v our_o person_n but_o dignify_v our_o whole_a nature_n the_o fundamental_a axiom_n in_o this_o tract_n recollect_v the_o unalterablenesse_n of_o god_n ground_n for_o the_o unalterablenesse_n of_o these_o constitution_n this_o great_a vouchsafe_n of_o god_n do_v display_v unto_o we_o the_o blemish_n of_o our_o proud_a frailty_n as_o do_v our_o clothes_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n saint_n peter_n caution_n against_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v hereafter_o treat_v upon_o 1._o i_o have_v deduce_v that_o which_o will_v prove_v alone_o to_o be_v dominion_n from_o the_o sole_a original_a thereof_o unto_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o unchangeable_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o which_o whosoever_o add_v a_o divers_a new_a one_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o have_v be_v show_v excommunicate_v gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o i_o have_v not_o live_v in_o a_o age_n which_o deni_v principle_n particular_o this_o that_o all_o just_a dominion_n in_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o heaven_n be_v sole_o and_o original_o god_n i_o have_v be_v to_o blame_v as_o a_o ill_a logician_n and_o methodist_n for_o not_o begin_v at_o the_o end_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o composure_n of_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o just_a orderly_o and_o last_a preservation_n of_o its_o happiness_n this_o shall_v be_v explain_v and_o justify_v in_o a_o particular_a short_a commentary_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o dominion_n thus_o establish_v as_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n through_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o almighty_a from_o his_o very_a self_n this_o be_v apparent_a exod._n 33._o 3._o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o neither_o will_v he_o quit_v his_o dominion_n but_o as_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n he_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n to_o administer_v his_o power_n and_o a_o moses_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o commission_n as_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n both_o of_o which_o be_v by_o the_o incomparablenesse_n of_o his_o most_o merciful_a vouchsafing_n interpose_v between_o he_o and_o we_o to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n the_o immediatenesse_n of_o our_o impiety_n and_o his_o justice_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o monarchy_n be_v man_n security_n and_o shelter_n from_o god_n whereby_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n visible_o reign_v over_o we_o do_v not_o once_o for_o all_o appall_v and_o confound_v we_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o who_o justice_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o stand_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o present_o strike_v for_o every_o insolency_n commit_v against_o his_o highness_n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o put_v his_o temporary_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o deputy_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o may_v more_o calm_o exercise_v his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o i_o long_o ago_o themistus_n publish_v this_o commentary_n upon_o this_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o orat._n 5._o it_o appear_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n kingdom_n be_v adjourn_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o man_n may_v have_v on_o earth_n a_o sanctuary_n of_o refuge_n from_o the_o inexorable_a severity_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n dominion_n by_o one_o who_o breath_n like_o other_o man_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n that_o so_o god_n may_v not_o be_v necessitate_v each_o moment_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o sinful_a proud_a dust_n and_o ash_n 4._o when_o israel_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n exod._n 20._o 18._o and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n smoke_v when_o they_o see_v this_o they_o remove_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o say_v to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v so_o likewise_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n it_o be_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o execute_v by_o the_o angel_n yea_o for_o their_o honour_n too_o if_o they_o please_v to_o consider_v it_o and_o therefore_o deut._n 18._o 17._o the_o lord_n sweet_o accept_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o say_v they_o have_v well_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o jehovah_n elohim_n nor_o see_v that_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o thereupon_o god_n promise_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o of_o their_o brethren_n a_o prophet_n who_o they_o may_v hear_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o archangel_n unto_o who_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v delegated_a 5._o so_o that_o in_o these_o dispensation_n god_n almighty_n do_v not_o only_o accommodate_v the_o personal_a frailty_n but_o do_v dignify_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o it_o what_o say_v i_o with_o it_o nay_o to_o they_o only_o be_v the_o employment_n thorny_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o other_o the_o benefit_n redound_v for_o as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n they_o who_o 16._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 16._o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n and_o power_n stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o pity_n from_o other_o and_o patience_n in_o themselves_o then_o any_o other_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o servitude_n and_o vassalage_n our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n man_n in_o his_o place_n shall_v be_v consume_v if_o he_o do_v not_o shed_v forth_o upon_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o place_n there_o much_o more_o if_o he_o do_v consume_v we_o though_o he_o be_v adopt_v nay_o because_o he_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o dreadful_a power_n and_o sacred_a name_n of_o elohim_n thus_o far_o have_v god_n with_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v and_o no_o further_o and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o 6._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o be_v further_a needful_a to_o justify_v he_o herein_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o act._n i_o keep_v myself_o within_o my_o own_o province_n and_o presume_v not_o to_o spoil_v the_o just_a ground_n lay_v by_o politician_n concern_v the_o general_a freedom_n hereby_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o division_n the_o mother_n of_o
if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o express_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n hereof_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 1_o chron_n 17._o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v relate_v but_o at_o ver._n 14._o the_o paraphrase_n show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o kingship_n of_o the_o king_n be_v go_n i_o will_v settle_v he_o in_o my_o house_n and_o in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o evermore_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o for_o the_o three_o grand_a part_n of_o the_o long_a time_n since_o neither_o solomon_n nor_o david_n have_v have_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o former_a demonstration_n express_v psal_n 122._o 5._o where_o this_o throne_n of_o the_o one_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n twice_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n set_v down_o throne_n for_o there_o do_v sit_v the_o throne_n appoint_v for_o mishpat_o i_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 16._o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v solomon_n the_o type_n who_o mother_n have_v have_v a_o former_a husband_n not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o nature_n in_o another_o condition_n and_o conditional_a upon_o his_o good_a behaviour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n unto_o this_o solomon_n his_o son_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 1._o god_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o build_v my_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o my_o son_n he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n my_o son_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v build_v my_o house_n and_o my_o court_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n moreover_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o do_v my_o commandment_n and_o my_o judgement_n as_o at_o this_o day_n this_o solomon_n fail_v and_o his_o line_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o throne_n itself_o demolish_v so_o that_o apparent_o those_o that_o have_v stand_v to_o wit_n the_o typify_v throne_n of_o christian_a king_n must_v have_v be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god._n 17._o that_o solomon_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christian_a king_n appear_v by_o david_n prophetical_a pray_v benediction_n of_o he_o psal_n 72._o with_o which_o psalm_n man_n have_v deal_v as_o some_o have_v use_v when_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o true_a heir_n from_o a_o possession_n which_o themselves_o aim_v at_o to_o entitle_v the_o prince_n to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v work_v their_o own_o end_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n so_o here_o when_o man_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o typify_v intention_n thereof_o and_o find_v that_o little_a of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o a_o unequal_a type_n can_v be_v convertible_a with_o solomon_n donabitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la nè_fw-la pereat_fw-la they_o think_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a for_o their_o own_o avail_n by_o entitle_v christ_n to_o it_o whereas_o it_o suit_v far_o less_o with_o christ_n divide_v from_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o adopt_a son_n of_o the_o young_a house_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o it_o do_v to_o solomon_n to_o who_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v it_o so_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o the_o treasure_n and_o homage_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v his_o father_n tribute_n unto_o caesar_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v it_o of_o a_o fish_n that_o he_o be_v despise_v as_o but_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n son_n and_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o indigent_a condition_n than_o the_o bird_n and_o fox_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dispense_n the_o mishpat_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n son_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o have_v no_o external_a commission_n he_o refuse_v be_v entreat_v to_o interpose_v his_o private_a authority_n in_o a_o cause_n herciscundae_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la luke_n 12._o 14._o whereas_o indeed_o christ_n with_o his_o divine_a miracle_n and_o bitter_a passion_n be_v typify_v in_o the_o great_a and_o strange_a victory_n and_o suffering_n of_o david_n david_n young_a son_n prefer_v to_o the_o crown_n his_o peace_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n semblable_a heir_n of_o the_o young_a house_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o christ_n can_v every_o letter_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v justify_v and_o of_o none_o else_o and_o that_o prophesy_v which_o can_v be_v terminate_v either_o in_o solomon_n alone_o or_o with_o his_o natural_a successor_n who_o be_v extinct_a before_o the_o sun_n or_o in_o christ_n alone_o without_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v his_o earthly_a throne_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v evince_v verse_n 17._o liphne_n shemesh_n jinnon_n shemo_fw-la his_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n or_o anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jinnon_n filiabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v have_v a_o face_n to_o show_v which_o they_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v abraham_n child_n 18._o christian_n king_n then_o who_o be_v typify_v in_o solomon_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o attest_v to_o be_v that_o which_o honour_v solomon_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o honourer_n to_o wit_n the_o material_a house_n of_o god._n thus_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n david_n thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n blood_n be_v as_o ill_a a_o reformer_n as_o a_o builder_n in_o religion_n but_o behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o which_o certain_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o temple_n with_o the_o cathedral_n or_o priest_n court_n in_o the_o compass_n thereof_o be_v swear_v to_o in_o the_o same_o oath_n of_o god._n 19_o but_o act_v 7._o 46._o where_o david_n find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v solomon_n who_o build_v he_o a_o house_n there_o be_v a_o howbeit_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 66._o 1._o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o forth_o be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o or_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o word_n the_o gainsayer_n of_o these_o day_n who_o i_o hope_v unwitting_a endeavour_n be_v but_o to_o make_v god_n forswear_v catch_v at_o without_o consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o text_n concern_v god_n expectation_n and_o long_v for_o a_o temple_n habitation_n indeed_o his_o contentation_n and_o delight_n therein_o his_o inhabitancy_n and_o propriety_n in_o these_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n from_o man_n of_o rest_n expect_v if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o confirm_a 20._o in_o themselves_o the_o word_n concern_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n can_v but_o import_v that_o when_o man_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o make_v